lord_n of_o this_o earth_n though_o they_o stay_v not_o there_o three_o 3_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o sensible_o see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o glory_n their_o sin_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o wicked_a they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o heaven_n to_o see_v that_o for_o revel_v 21._o it_o be_v say_v no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v come_v there_o therefore_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v have_v a_o glance_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o slash_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o crevice_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o further_a vexation_n to_o they_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 7._o 9_o when_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o other_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n simile_n which_o the_o prince_n there_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o taste_v thereof_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o wicked_a sure_o not_o without_o great_a anguish_n and_o terror_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o earth_n renew_v and_o themselves_o to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o now_o the_o use_v hereof_o may_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n because_o none_o but_o such_o dwell_v in_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o text_n say_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n that_o be_v righteous_a man_n such_o as_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o as_o in_o adam_n house_n cain_n and_o abel_n in_o abraham_n ishmael_n and_o jacob_n and_o among_o christ_n disciple_n john_n and_o judas_n but_o in_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o shall_v dwell_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n to_o return_v unto_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o part_n in_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n for_o evermore_o second_o 2._o that_o see_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v there_o be_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o can_v claim_v or_o challenge_v a_o foot_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v have_v hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o acre_n of_o land_n they_o may_v say_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n i_o have_v so_o much_o land_n here_o be_v the_o patrimony_n that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o here_o be_v that_o which_o i_o do_v purchase_v oh_o but_o in_o the_o new_a world_n they_o can_v claim_v a_o foot_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o may_v see_v what_o a_o fair_a thread_n they_o have_v spin_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o their_o land_n even_o such_o as_o have_v have_v great_a revenue_n here_o of_o the_o old_a earth_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o foot_n of_o this_o new_a earth_n it_o be_v report_v by_o some_o historian_n of_o a_o certain_a nation_n that_o every_o year_n do_v elect_v and_o choose_v themselves_o a_o king_n who_o have_v as_o goodly_a attendance_n as_o may_v be_v rich_a apparel_n and_o all_o thing_n fit_a and_o meet_v for_o a_o king_n but_o when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v they_o do_v turn_v he_o naked_a into_o a_o island_n where_o he_o do_v endure_v extreme_a misery_n now_o there_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v close_o and_o secret_o before_o his_o year_n be_v expire_v convey_v into_o this_o island_n rich_a apparel_n and_o servant_n to_o attend_v on_o he_o and_o have_v build_v he_o a_o house_n and_o send_v all_o thing_n fit_v and_o meet_v for_o he_o thither_o beforehand_o so_o that_o when_o his_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o they_o have_v turn_v he_o into_o this_o island_n naked_a he_o have_v provide_v for_o himself_o before_o be_v not_o distress_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o discuss_v but_o the_o moral_a i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v profitable_a for_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v but_o when_o death_n come_v than_o they_o be_v turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o waste_a wilderness_n naked_a there_o to_o endure_v extreme_a misery_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o do_v as_o the_o wise_a king_n do_v every_o day_n to_o send_v something_o before_o and_o to_o provide_v comfortable_o for_o ourselves_o that_o when_o we_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o 3_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o poor_a christian_n that_o though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n here_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o they_o please_v god_n and_o walk_v conscionable_o before_o he_o as_o revel_v 21._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v inherit_v saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n namely_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v that_o be_v to_o he_o who_o can_v overcome_v his_o lust_n his_o sin_n and_o his_o corruption_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o the_o world_n simile_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o possession_n as_o david_n do_v acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v assign_v to_o we_o a_o celestial_a canaan_n therefore_o comfort_v you_o yourselves_o o_o you_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o part_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 9_o it_o be_v this_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n when_o she_o come_v and_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 7._o say_v the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v she_o which_o she_o find_v so_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v say_v that_o good_a people_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v therefore_o beware_v you_o do_v not_o â—ell_v this_o for_o toy_n and_o trifle_n for_o what_o a_o comfort_n shall_v it_o be_v 41._o when_o christ_n shall_v look_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o godly_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o when_o he_o shall_v chase_v and_o drive_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o curse_v of_o my_o father_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o here_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o repent_v his_o sin_n for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n yet_o the_o gate_n be_v not_o shut_v hereafter_o thou_o if_o thou_o now_o refuse_v thou_o shall_v not_o inherit_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o may_v with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n knock_v too_o late_o when_o heaven_n gate_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v shut_v upon_o thou_o sermon_n xlvi_o matthew_n 24._o 30_o 31._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o heretofore_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o two_o act_n xlvi_o consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n first_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n whence_o at_o this_o present_a we_o be_v to_o proceed_v
it_o but_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n sake_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v here_o i_o will_v give_v four_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o first_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o none_o but_o god_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o one_o time_n as_o jerem._n 23._o 24._o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o property_n only_o of_o god_n on_o bodily_a substance_n can_v because_o they_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o must_v be_v bound_v in_o their_o own_o essence_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o all_o place_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o world_n over_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n object_n ay_o but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v although_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o divide_v but_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n second_o 2._o because_o none_o but_o god_n can_v create_v and_o make_v thing_n of_o nothing_o none_o but_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v gift_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o job_n 33._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n so_o psal._n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o second_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o none_o but_o god_n give_v gift_n of_o grace_n to_o man_n 3_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n now_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v gift_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o that_o work_v all_o see_v than_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v create_v that_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o give_v gift_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n three_o 3._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o into_o god_n only_a but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o where_o he_o demand_v be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n i_o baptise_a i_o thank_v god_n name_n of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o baptize_v into_o my_o own_o name_n again_o 4._o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v graft_v into_o another_o stock_n and_o so_o draw_v spiritual_a grace_n into_o ourselves_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v into_o any_o other_o name_n he_o can_v draw_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o none_o other_o name_n but_o into_o god_n name_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o express_a charge_n and_o command_v to_o baptise_v in_o no_o other_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n now_o i_o spend_v the_o more_o time_n in_o this_o that_o you_o may_v have_v your_o christian_a faith_n ground_v for_o matth._n 13._o we_o see_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o it_o want_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n so_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o root_v and_o ground_v it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o every_o temptation_n will_v shake_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o knowledge_n ground_v let_v we_o come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o grieve_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o corruption_n this_o be_v the_o use_n saint_n paul_n make_v of_o it_o ephes_n 4._o 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n simile_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o grieve_v man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a to_o grieve_v god_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o people_n grieve_v god_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n and_o isaiah_n 7._o 10._o the_o question_n be_v ask_v be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o grieve_v man_n but_o you_o will_v also_o grieve_v my_o god_n now_o there_o be_v never_o a_o sin_n we_o commit_v god_n but_o we_o grieve_v god_n every_o oath_n we_o swear_v every_o lie_n we_o tell_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o heb._n 3._o 10._o god_n complain_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n etc._n etc._n simile_n so_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o tarry_v but_o a_o night_n he_o will_v be_v wary_a lest_o he_o offend_v he_o much_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o offend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v he_o come_v to_o dwell_v with_o we_o not_o a_o night_n but_o for_o ever_o consider_v with_o thyself_o simile_n o_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o will_v help_v thou_o in_o all_o time_n of_o extremity_n and_o relieve_v thou_o will_v thou_o offend_v he_o nay_o thou_o will_v labour_v to_o please_v he_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o we_o and_o will_v speak_v comfortable_o and_o kind_o to_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o in_o our_o trouble_n therefore_o if_o we_o grieve_v he_o what_o comfort_n can_v we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o so_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n destroy_v this_o temple_n god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o which_o be_v do_v first_o by_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o then_o by_o deface_v of_o it_o 1_o which_o bloody_a tyrant_n do_v when_o they_o kill_v good_a people_n and_o deface_v they_o if_o a_o nobleman_n have_v his_o house_n pull_v down_o over_o his_o head_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o destroy_v they_o who_o do_v it_o so_o if_o tyrant_n pull_v down_o god_n temple_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o at_o their_o hand_n 2_o but_o will_v destroy_v they_o second_o we_o may_v destroy_v this_o temple_n by_o pollute_v it_o for_o though_o they_o let_v the_o wall_n stand_v yet_o they_o may_v destroy_v god_n temple_n by_o destroy_v the_o sanctity_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o by_o their_o bad_a lust_n and_o vile_a sin_n that_o they_o do_v commit_v and_o then_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o as_o john_n 2._o you_o see_v how_o angry_a christ_n be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o whip_n and_o do_v scourge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o bring_v ox_n simile_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n to_o sell_v there_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o defile_v the_o material_a temple_n with_o their_o ox_n sheep_n and_o
redeem_v we_o by_o his_o son_n not_o only_o by_o his_o life_n but_o by_o his_o death_n also_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n andrew_n say_v i_o be_o more_o behold_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o the_o work_n of_o my_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n than_o for_o the_o power_n by_o which_o i_o be_v create_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o his_o creation_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n the_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o and_o therefore_o how_o thankful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n second_o 2._o see_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v the_o grievousnesse_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n that_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o with_o his_o life_n only_o but_o with_o his_o death_n we_o think_v much_o of_o suffer_v any_o little_a affliction_n or_o trouble_n xxv_o but_o christ_n must_v die_v to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o to_o abolish_v it_o whereas_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v do_v it_o therefore_o see_v christ_n pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o sin_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o we_o sermon_n xxv_o luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o last_o which_o contain_v a_o holy_a resignation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n wherein_o something_o in_o general_n and_o something_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o general_n be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o speech_n and_o word_n that_o christ_n do_v speak_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o but_o do_v end_n well_o also_o he_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o come_v to_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o care_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o to_o continue_v well_o till_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o mat._n 24._o he_o that_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 10._o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n a_o archer_n though_o he_o aim_v and_o draw_v well_o yet_o if_o he_o in_o the_o loose_a let_v his_o hand_n slip_v or_o sink_v down_o simile_n he_o will_v be_v wide_a of_o the_o mark_n so_o though_o we_o begin_v and_o aim_v well_o yet_o if_o we_o start_v aside_o or_o sink_v down_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o lose_v all_o our_o glory_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o to_o end_v well_o also_o it_o be_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wheel_n that_o be_v swift_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o slow_o and_o slow_a till_o the_o wheel_n stand_v still_o so_o it_o be_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n they_o be_v swift_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o abate_v till_o at_o last_o they_o die_v if_o they_o be_v not_o supply_v by_o good_a mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o also_o to_o end_v well_o too_o when_o we_o breathe_v out_o our_o last_o breath_n john_n 2._o christ_n set_v out_o the_o best_a wine_n at_o the_o last_o but_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v best_a at_o first_o and_o worst_a at_o last_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o worst_a it_o must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a at_o the_o last_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o begin_v well_o and_o to_o end_v ill_a but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v not_o do_v so_o they_o must_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o but_o also_o continue_v well_o and_o end_v well_o and_o so_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o their_o life_n when_o they_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o breath_n and_o when_o they_o shut_v up_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n they_o may_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v in_o which_o observe_v five_o thing_n 1._o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n 3._o when_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n 5._o what_o comfort_n we_o may_v have_v by_o the_o commend_v of_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n first_o 1_o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n the_o text_n show_v to_o his_o father_n when_o we_o be_v alive_a we_o commend_v ourselves_o spirit_n to_o our_o friend_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n only_o therefore_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v shut_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o mother_n nor_o his_o disciple_n nor_o upon_o any_o belove_a but_o he_o do_v whole_o commend_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n simile_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v shut_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o not_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o wife_n child_n friend_n and_o those_o we_o love_v dearely_o but_o we_o must_v commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o therefore_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n so_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v may_v have_v many_o friend_n to_o commend_v himself_o to_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o we_o can_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o therefore_o see_v no_o man_n have_v any_o body_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o at_o last_o but_o god_n only_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n for_o if_o we_o despise_v he_o in_o our_o health_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v simile_n we_o read_v judge_n 10._o 14._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o follow_v baalam_n and_o astaroth_n and_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n when_o they_o come_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o save_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v despise_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o health_n and_o have_v follow_v our_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o our_o old_a sin_n go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v see_v if_o your_o money_n will_v save_v and_o help_v you_o you_o that_o have_v make_v your_o pleasure_n your_o belly_n and_o your_o sin_n your_o god_n now_o see_v if_o these_o will_v help_v you_o for_o if_o you_o despise_v god_n in_o your_o life_n time_n it_o be_v just_a with_o
god_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o world_n but_o be_v pronounce_v also_o bless_v at_o the_o great_a assembly_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v meet_v together_o before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o holy_a man_n even_o by_o that_o sweet_a mouth_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v chase_v and_o drive_v thousand_o to_o hell_n and_o shall_v curse_v the_o wicked_a but_o shall_v say_v to_o such_o come_v you_o bless_v my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o bless_v of_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v fence_v against_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o this_o world_n do_v afford_v we_o second_o we_o do_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n ascension_n that_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o go_v not_o sudden_o away_o from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n but_o he_o depart_v by_o little_a and_o little_a leisurely_o till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n now_o in_o several_a age_n there_o be_v some_o that_o ascend_v as_o henoch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o house_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o ascension_n other_o other_o ascend_v by_o mean_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 2_o kin._n 2._o 12._o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n but_o christ_n do_v ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o and_o so_o in_o luk._n 1_o 16._o 22._o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n but_o christ_n ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o other_o have_v need_n of_o help_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o christ_n have_v none_o second_o other_o ascend_v before_o death_n cease_v on_o they_o as_o elias_n but_o christ_n ascend_v after_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o put_v into_o the_o grave_n hence_o we_o learn_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v rise_v and_o ascend_v but_o first_o death_n must_v kill_v they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v rise_v and_o after_o that_o ascend_v as_o revel_v 11._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o prophet_n lay_v in_o the_o street_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o after_o life_n come_v into_o they_o again_o and_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v show_v how_o they_o rise_v that_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n in_o like_a manner_n labour_v thou_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n ascend_v so_o shall_v thou_o ascend_v three_o 2_o other_o go_v only_a themselves_o to_o heaven_n but_o make_v no_o way_n for_o any_o body_n else_o but_o when_o christ_n ascend_v he_o make_v way_n for_o other_o to_o ascend_v and_o follow_v he_o he_o do_v not_o as_o lot_n gen._n 19_o who_o when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o angel_n shut_v the_o door_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n leave_v the_o door_n open_a for_o other_o to_o enter_v in_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10._o 20._o he_o enter_v by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n even_o by_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v he_o dedicate_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o christ_n have_v enter_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o narrow_a hole_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o have_v leave_v a_o broad_a door_n for_o his_o member_n to_o follow_v four_o other_o when_o they_o be_v ascend_v can_v do_v nothing_o there_o though_o they_o can_v work_v miracle_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n be_v ascend_v 4_o be_v as_o powerful_a to_o administer_v to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o if_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o act._n 2._o 33._o he_o be_v ascend_v send_v down_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o disciple_n other_o be_v ascend_v can_v do_v nothing_o their_o power_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v but_o christ_n be_v ascend_v as_o be_v powerful_a here_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a five_o 5_o other_o go_v away_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o we_o see_v 2_o king_n 2._o that_o elias_n ascend_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n but_o christ_n ascend_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o degree_n till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sudden_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a leisurely_o first_o that_o they_o may_v sensible_o see_v he_o have_v leave_v this_o world_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o he_o here_o 1_o it_o behove_v the_o church_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o for_o their_o good_a to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o to_o send_v down_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o joh._n 6._o we_o may_v see_v the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o from_o they_o sorrow_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o i_o but_o when_o they_o do_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v for_o their_o good_a to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o make_v they_o glad_a second_o 2_o to_o take_v away_o a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o many_o a_o one_o think_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o profaneness_n nay_o look_v on_o christ_n he_o ascend_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o make_v many_o ascension_n before_o he_o come_v at_o heaven_n so_o must_v thou_o do_v and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o go_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o lust_n and_o of_o thy_o sin_n but_o thou_o must_v make_v many_o ascension_n every_o day_n in_o thy_o care_n zeal_n faith_n and_o thy_o repentance_n it_o be_v christ_n speech_n can._n 3._o who_o be_v this_o that_o ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n perfume_v with_o myrrh_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ascend_v up_o leisurely_o till_o god_n receive_v they_o simile_n as_o s._n jerome_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o 42._o journey_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o ease_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v many_o a_o journey_n and_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v every_o day_n rise_v in_o his_o care_n in_o his_o zeal_n in_o his_o faith_n in_o his_o repentance_n and_o in_o his_o love_n till_o at_o last_o he_o come_v at_o heaven_n gate_n three_o manner_n a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n so_o saint_n luke_n say_v act._n 1._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n whilst_o they_o behold_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n that_o be_v it_o come_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v cover_v he_o and_o as_o he_o go_v away_o in_o a_o cloud_n so_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o prophet_n dan._n 7._o 13._o say_v i_o behold_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n so_o mat._n 24._o 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o hindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v use_v that_o see_v christ_n ascend_v by_o a_o cloud_n into_o heaven_n and_o as_o he_o ascend_v so_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o look_v on_o the_o cloud_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o chariot_n that_o shall_v bring_v christ_n to_o judgement_n however_o they_o now_o bring_v we_o wind_n and_o rain_n and_o snow_n
desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o second_o matth._n 19_o 16._o of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n desire_n here_o therefore_o as_o before_o so_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o defect_n be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v a_o fleet_a desire_n not_o constant_a and_o settle_a balaam_n have_v a_o good_a desire_n but_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o mood_n or_o a_o fit_a he_o desire_v he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o it_o be_v but_o once_o that_o he_o do_v so_o that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o that_o also_o when_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o first_o defect_n that_o their_o desire_n be_v but_o for_o a_o fit_a second_o one_o they_o be_v idle_a desire_n they_o desire_v heaven_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sluggard_n prov._n 13._o 4._o the_o sluggard_n lust_v but_o his_o soul_n have_v nought_o though_o he_o desire_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n yet_o he_o go_v without_o they_o because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n for_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v see_v that_o our_o desire_n be_v such_o as_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o any_o pain_n and_o labour_n so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v three_o one_o such_o have_v not_o earnest_a desire_n but_o those_o that_o every_o little_a matter_n will_v put_v over_o we_o see_v if_o a_o child_n ask_v the_o breast_n or_o meat_n the_o mother_n sometime_o will_v give_v he_o a_o book_n into_o his_o hand_n when_o this_o quiet_v the_o child_n it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o flight_n desire_n that_o the_o child_n have_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n nothing_o will_v quiet_v the_o child_n till_o it_o have_v the_o breast_n or_o some_o meat_n so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o man_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o have_v heaven_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o book_n into_o their_o hand_n matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o quiet_v they_o this_o show_v that_o their_o desire_n be_v but_o slight_a for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v earnest_a nothing_o will_v content_v they_o till_o they_o have_v have_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o false_a mark_n sermon_n lvi_o roman_n 8._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o now_o the_o point_n of_o inquiry_n be_v 2_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n grace_n be_v mark_n in_o he_o or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o seal_v our_o redemption_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 30._o and_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n hang_v on_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o every_o man_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o be_v in_o we_o and_o this_o we_o may_v discover_v by_o consider_v it_o two_o way_n 1_o 1._o general_o way_n 2._o particular_o first_o 1_o wheresoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o what_o man_n soever_o he_o make_v a_o sensible_a and_o a_o through_o change_n change_n and_o alter_v he_o in_o his_o will_n affection_n and_o in_o every_o part_n as_o matth._n 8._o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v heal_v thy_o servant_n i_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o simile_n but_o if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v heal_v he_o so_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o a_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o sensible_a and_o a_o through_o change_n in_o he_o in_o all_o part_n so_o john_n 3._o 7._o christ_n show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o second_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o paul_n say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o second_o birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n people_n must_v become_v new_a man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o another_o simile_n as_o ice_n when_o it_o turn_v to_o water_n there_o be_v corruption_n of_o the_o ice_n so_o when_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n there_o be_v corruption_n of_o the_o water_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v increase_v of_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o a_o man_n so_o there_o be_v a_o decrease_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n who_o lay_v and_o want_v their_o foot_n go_v away_o with_o they_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a go_v away_o with_o their_o eye_n open_v such_o as_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a go_v away_o speak_v and_o hear_v and_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a go_v away_o alive_a so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v lame_a and_o not_o able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o will_v enable_v he_o if_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a that_o will_v open_v his_o understanding_n and_o give_v he_o heavenly_a knowledge_n if_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n that_o will_v put_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n into_o he_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v make_v a_o through_o change_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o see_v whether_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o or_o no_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o thief_n covetous_a person_n drunkard_n railer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n here_o be_v a_o change_n indeed_o wrought_v in_o these_o man_n so_o also_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o saint_n paul_n say_v before_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n but_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o now_o i_o thank_v god_n simile_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o i_o when_o a_o man_n can_v feel_v this_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v say_v indeed_o i_o have_v be_v a_o bad_a liver_n i_o have_v be_v a_o swearer_n and_o a_o liar_n and_o a_o drunkard_n but_o now_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o i_o i_o be_o change_v and_o alter_v this_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o change_v and_o alter_v but_o remain_v the_o same_o man_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o he_o make_v a_o sensible_a and_o a_o through_o change_n second_o holiness_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o a_o man_n it_o will_v stir_v and_o move_v a_o man_n to_o good_a thing_n as_o act._n 2._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o on_o their_o tongue_n so_o gal._n 4._o 6._o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n even_o so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o it_o will_v stir_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v feel_v moving_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a life_n that_o there_o can_v be_v life_n in_o we_o but_o it_o will_v be_v see_v by_o breathe_v or_o pant_v stir_v or_o move_v there_o will_v be_v operation_n of_o life_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o man_n but_o there_o
the_o cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o parent_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a if_o he_o be_v strong_a he_o make_v the_o strong_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n three_o a_o strong_a christian_a be_v bold_a to_o confess_v christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n 3_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_n 5._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 12._o that_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n four_o 4_o a_o strong_a christian_a be_v content_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n send_v as_o phil._n 4._o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v learn_v in_o all_o estate_n therewith_o to_o be_v content_v to_o want_v and_o to_o abound_v to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v empty_a so_o old_a eli_n say_v 1_o sam._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v as_o it_o please_v he_o now_o these_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a either_o strong_a or_o weak_a according_a as_o he_o be_v weaken_v with_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o feel_v these_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v a_o man_n that_o have_v house_n and_o land_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v his_o deed_n and_o his_o evidence_n to_o prove_v naught_o simile_n and_o so_o to_o lose_v his_o house_n and_o land_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v our_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o prove_v naught_o here_o it_o will_v be_v worthy_a our_o inquiry_n lvi_o how_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o in_o all_o the_o declining_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v although_o the_o devil_n cut_v off_o the_o bough_n and_o the_o branch_n yet_o the_o root_n be_v safe_a as_o daniel_n 4._o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tree_n which_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o cut_v down_o the_o body_n and_o the_o branch_n but_o to_o let_v the_o stump_n of_o it_o remain_v and_o be_v bind_v with_o iron_n so_o though_o the_o devil_n cut_v down_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n simile_n yet_o the_o root_n be_v fast_o which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o all_o their_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n remain_v but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v this_o quest_n i_o answer_v three_o way_n first_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o any_o time_n though_o he_o see_v or_o feel_v nothing_o 1_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n remain_v sol._n i_o have_v show_v you_o if_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n he_o will_v never_o quite_o take_v it_o away_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v find_v this_o go_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o root_n leave_v if_o he_o can_v find_v but_o a_o few_o live-coale_n rake_v up_o in_o the_o dead_a ash_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o fire_n and_o some_o comfort_n though_o he_o see_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a therefore_o we_o must_v look_v back_o to_o see_v whether_o ever_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o if_o we_o can_v find_v we_o have_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v in_o we_o this_o be_v david_n comfort_n psal_n 77._o say_v he_o i_o think_v on_o the_o time_n past_a and_o my_o soul_n receive_v comfort_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n put_v fish_n into_o a_o pond_n and_o come_v thither_o again_o and_o see_v they_o not_o yet_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v there_o though_o cover_v with_o water_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o store_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v they_o not_o yet_o must_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v they_o still_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o weakness_n to_o think_v the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v they_o and_o that_o all_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o bely_v god_n we_o read_v malach._n 1_o how_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o have_v love_v the_o people_n and_o they_o say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v love_v we_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o in_o our_o repentance_n that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o second_o 4_o a_o man_n may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v a_o root_n leave_v leave_v which_o be_v four_o in_o number_n first_o 1_o to_o grieve_v that_o we_o can_v grieve_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v that_o we_o can_v mourn_v sin_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o weep_v as_o other_o do_v this_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o grace_n nature_n will_v not_o do_v this_o so_o isaiah_n 63._o 17._o the_o church_n of_o god_n complain_v of_o this_o say_v o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n second_o 2_o to_o desire_v the_o reconciliation_n and_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n which_o though_o he_o feel_v not_o reconciliation_n yet_o he_o belong_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n whatsoever_o and_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o church_n cant._n 3._o when_o she_o have_v lose_v christ_n she_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o she_o run_v here_o and_o there_o to_o find_v he_o so_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v christ_n we_o long_v for_o he_o and_o our_o desire_n be_v after_o he_o this_o of_o a_o surety_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o grace_n so_o matth._n 5._o say_v christ_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n though_o they_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v a_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o weakness_n think_v his_o case_n to_o be_v but_o miserable_a and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v he_o a_o happy_a man_n three_o 3_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v though_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o he_o desire_v to_o believe_v believe_v and_o strive_v against_o infidelity_n this_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n feel_v this_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v in_o he_o mark_n 9_o say_v christ_n unto_o the_o man_n can_v thou_o believe_v lord_n say_v he_o i_o believe_v but_o help_v my_o unbelief_n four_o 4_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o our_o course_n though_o we_o have_v some_o sin_n and_o corruption_n thing_n yet_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n these_o desire_n of_o new_a obedience_n do_v show_v there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v as_o psal_n 119._o say_v david_n o_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o law_n and_o psal_n 40._o i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n indeed_o lord_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o thy_o will_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o by_o these_o desire_v we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v but_o here_o may_v be_v a_o objection_n make_v object_n have_v not_o herod_n good_a desire_n and_o balaam_n yet_o these_o have_v no_o root_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v balaam_n have_v good_a desire_n sol._n he_o desire_v the_o end_n but_o not_o the_o mean_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a but_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v holy_a the_o wicked_a desire_n grace_n but_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o it_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v deceive_v himself_o in_o this_o therefore_o if_o man_n desire_v grace_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n they_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o which_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a duty_n the_o three_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v in_o he_o 3_o be_v spirit_n if_o he_o can_v find_v some_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o estate_n the_o root_n be_v fast_o as_o a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o sun_n be_v up_o though_o he_o see_v not_o the_o sun_n simile_n but_o a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o it_o so_o by_o some_o little_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o may_v
call_v that_o a_o man_n can_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v till_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o common_a complaint_n among_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o many_o disorder_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o man_n want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o man_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v make_v a_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n and_o amend_v all_o disorder_n the_o general_a use_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v use_v that_o man_n pray_v for_o this_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o elias_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n from_o elisha_n say_v elias_n to_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o thou_o unto_o who_o elisha_n say_v simile_n i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o and_o so_o christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o thou_o our_o request_n must_v be_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o we_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o any_o distress_n but_o special_o in_o the_o great_a distress_n of_o conscience_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n lviii_o and_o that_o it_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o special_a calling_n that_o we_o be_v now_o set_v to_o perform_v and_o live_v by_o sermon_n lviii_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v once_o give_v we_o of_o god_n worldly_a blessing_n a_o man_n may_v lose_v he_o may_v lose_v riches_n favour_n of_o friend_n his_o land_n and_o life_n his_o skin_n and_o tooth_n he_o may_v lose_v his_o riches_n as_o solomon_n say_v that_o riches_n have_v wing_n like_o a_o eagle_n he_o may_v lose_v favour_n of_o friend_n as_o job_n 5._o 15._o christ_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 12._o this_o night_n will_v i_o come_v and_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o worldly_a blessing_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v once_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o lose_v the_o same_o therefore_o to_o have_v his_o comfort_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o all_o worldly_a blessing_n whatsoever_o as_o joh._n 14._o christ_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n another_o manner_n of_o comforter_n than_o i_o be_o for_o i_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v home_o to_o my_o father_n i_o can_v tarry_v with_o you_o but_o this_o comforter_n shall_v tarry_v and_o abide_v with_o you_o to_o end_v and_o shall_v not_o leave_v you_o till_o you_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n therefore_o above_o all_o blessing_n let_v we_o desire_v this_o blessing_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o now_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o three_o conclusion_n the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o nature_n be_v ready_a to_o quench_v and_o to_o expel_v the_o spirit_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v i_o mean_v corrupt_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v taint_v and_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v two_o ground_n the_o first_o be_v ground_n in_o that_o two_o contrary_a thing_n come_v together_o do_v labour_n to_o destroy_v each_o other_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o one_o be_v hot_a and_o the_o other_o cold_a do_v make_v opposition_n simile_n so_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v two_o contrary_n flat_a opposite_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o as_o you_o can_v do_v what_o you_o will_v so_o because_o they_o be_v flat_a opposite_n one_o against_o another_o therefore_o they_o labour_v to_o destroy_v and_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n one_o of_o another_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v so_o rom._n 7._o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n bustle_v one_o with_o another_o for_o say_v he_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n here_o be_v the_o flesh_n labour_v to_o subdue_v and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v ground_n that_o nature_n seek_v to_o return_v and_o to_o recover_v nature_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o stone_n to_o lie_v below_o in_o a_o low_a place_n therefore_o if_o you_o take_v a_o stone_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o shelf_n it_o will_v abide_v as_o long_o as_o the_o shelf_n hold_v it_o simile_n but_o take_v away_o the_o shelf_n and_o the_o stone_n fall_v down_o again_o because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o lie_v below_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o many_o fowl_n to_o live_v in_o the_o water_n therefore_o as_o son_n as_o they_o be_v hatch_v almost_o they_o will_v run_v into_o the_o water_n even_o so_o though_o grace_n restrain_v nature_n for_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o it_o do_v labour_n to_o return_v again_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v therefore_o psal_n 88_o 11._o david_n pray_v knit_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o law_n so_o prone_a and_o apt_a be_v he_o though_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o god_n to_o corruption_n and_o to_o slip_v from_o he_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o uphold_v he_o and_o paul_n exhort_v christian_n in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v but_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o quench_v it_o now_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n spâ—rit_n therefore_o look_v how_o many_o way_n a_o man_n may_v quench_v fire_n so_o many_o way_n a_o man_n may_v quench_v the_o spirit_n first_o matter_n by_z with_o drawing_z the_o matter_n that_o shall_v nourish_v the_o fire_n when_o man_n do_v not_o bring_v fuel_n to_o nourish_v the_o fire_n the_o fire_n will_v quench_v and_o go_v out_o therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v fresh_a wood_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n levit._n 5._o 12._o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v quench_v in_o we_o if_o we_o withdraw_v that_o which_o shall_v nourish_v it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v pray_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o confer_v of_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o together_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v mean_v when_o man_n despise_v prophesy_v they_o take_v the_o course_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o decay_v it_o second_o water_n by_o pour_v on_o of_o cold_a water_n this_o will_v quench_v and_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o contrary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n for_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v be_v as_o a_o bucket_n of_o water_n fling_v on_o the_o spirit_n to_o quench_v and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o judg._n 16._o we_o see_v that_o samson_n through_o looseness_n and_o wantonness_n keep_v company_n with_o delilah_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v decay_v in_o he_o and_o his_o strength_n for_o he_o shake_v himself_o and_o think_v to_o have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v at_o other_o time_n but_o can_v not_o thus_o samson_n do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o by_o his_o bad_a life_n so_o our_o sin_n be_v contrary_a motion_n to_o the_o spirit_n do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n three_o smother_a by_o smother_a out_o the_o fire_n for_o although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o withdraw_v the_o matter_n that_o shall_v nourish_v the_o fire_n or_o pour_v cold_a water_n on_o to_o quench_v it_o simile_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v quench_v fire_n by_o heap_v on_o of_o earth_n and_o mould_n yea_o even_o the_o bare_a weight_n and_o burden_n of_o green_a wood_n will_v smother_v out_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o a_o man_n do_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n nor_o do_v commit_v gross_a sin_n yet_o overmuch_o care_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n spend_v all_o his_o time_n about_o his_o worldly_a business_n and_o have_v no_o time_n to_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n christ_n tell_v we_o matth._n 13._o 22._o that_o the_o thorn_n choke_v the_o good_a
no_o man_n can_v give_v grace_n unless_o he_o first_o take_v away_o the_o bar_n and_o stop_v that_o hinder_v grace_n as_o a_o river_n be_v stop_v can_v run_v unless_o the_o stop_n that_o do_v hinder_v it_o be_v remove_v so_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o bar_n and_o stop_v that_o hinder_v grace_n be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a that_o must_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v therefore_o if_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v give_v grace_n if_o he_o can_v give_v grace_n he_o can_v be_v a_o saviour_n if_o he_o can_v be_v a_o saviour_n he_o can_v merit_v for_o any_o man_n three_o 3._o all_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v do_v be_v little_a enough_o for_o themselves_o and_o if_o it_o be_v little_a enough_o for_o themselves_o than_o they_o have_v no_o overplus_n for_o other_o that_o they_o have_v little_a enough_o for_o themselves_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o wise_a virgin_n to_o the_o foolish_a matth._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v to_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v out_o but_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o saint_n hilary_n in_o that_o place_n say_v get_v oil_n in_o your_o lamp_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v help_v by_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o another_o therefore_o if_o good_a man_n have_v little_a enough_o for_o themselves_o than_o they_o can_v have_v no_o overplus_n for_o other_o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o same_o man_n deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v communicate_v so_o than_o they_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o saint_n than_o unto_o christ_n will_v any_o man_n think_v that_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n discretion_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v fall_v upon_o such_o rock_n and_o sand_n but_o no_o marvel_n for_o when_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n than_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strange_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n now_o though_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o communicate_v their_o merit_n one_o unto_o another_o yet_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n they_o do_v communicate_v their_o grace_n and_o gift_n one_o to_o another_o they_o do_v exhort_v admonish_v and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v 1_o first_o that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o uphold_v good_a thing_n to_o encourage_v one_o another_o and_o to_o quicken_v they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n we_o see_v what_o communion_n there_o be_v among_o the_o drunkard_n of_o our_o age_n to_o swill_v and_o swagger_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_n have_v communion_n together_o to_o strengthen_v and_o help_v one_o another_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o poor_a people_n do_v lay_v all_o the_o end_n together_o to_o nourish_v the_o little_a spark_n that_o be_v in_o we_o second_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o appertain_v to_o that_o body_n and_o society_n that_o so_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o those_o royal_a privilege_n with_o they_o natural_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o head_n to_o advise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o counsel_n simile_n one_o tongue_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o two_o eye_n to_o foresee_v danger_n two_o hand_n to_o relieve_v he_o in_o any_o need_n and_o two_o foot_n to_o go_v for_o he_o but_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o man_n have_v ten_o thousand_o head_n to_o advise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o counsel_n ten_o thousand_o eye_n to_o foresee_v danger_n ten_o thousand_o tongue_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v appertain_v to_o they_o we_o see_v in_o a_o great_a city_n there_o be_v divers_a company_n and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o have_v great_a privilege_n than_o other_o whereof_o man_n desire_v chief_o to_o be_v free_a so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a city_n the_o invisible_a church_n there_o be_v many_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n above_o other_o company_n which_o god_n dear_a child_n shall_v labour_v to_o enjoy_v and_o have_v society_n and_o fellowship_n therein_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n 2_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a dead_a which_o consist_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v wish_v well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v live_v &_o desire_v their_o consummation_n in_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o charity_n to_o wish_v well_o to_o other_o now_o in_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v so_o then_o in_o general_a they_o wish_v well_o to_o we_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o know_v our_o particular_a estate_n as_o job_n 14._o 21._o thou_o change_v his_o face_n and_o send_v he_o away_o and_o he_o know_v not_o if_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v honourable_a neither_o shall_v be_v understand_v any_o thing_n concern_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n and_o so_o esai_n 63._o 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n he_o ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o the_o saint_n depart_v know_v not_o our_o particular_a want_n yet_o in_o general_n they_o wish_v well_o unto_o we_o and_o dsire_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o they_o enjoy_v and_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o same_o haven_n of_o happiness_n and_o do_v also_o look_v every_o day_n for_o we_o till_o the_o final_a consummation_n shall_v come_v this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n wish_v well_o unto_o we_o and_o look_v every_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o as_o man_n in_o a_o shipwreck_n when_o some_o be_v escape_v &_o get_v to_o the_o shore_n they_o remain_v longing_n and_o look_v simile_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o company_n shall_v arrive_v so_o the_o godly_a have_v escape_v shipwreck_n in_o this_o world_n stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o every_o day_n look_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o same_o place_n with_o they_o therefore_o why_o shall_v holy_a people_n be_v afraid_a to_o die_v though_o they_o lose_v their_o earthly_a friend_n yet_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v to_o such_o as_o wish_v well_o to_o they_o and_o look_v every_o day_n for_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n depart_v this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a have_v communion_n in_o second_o 2_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a have_v communion_n in_o the_o same_o hope_n faith_n and_o love_n converse_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n love_n even_o with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o saint_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o forrener_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o heb._n 12._o 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v communion_n with_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n such_o as_o we_o be_v but_o also_o with_o angel_n and_o archangell_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v converse_v with_o they_o in_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n we_o see_v in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v many_o room_n and_o lodging_n there_o be_v some_o that_o lodge_v in_o the_o upper_a some_o in_o the_o low_a room_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v
particular_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o general_a sin_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o particular_a that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o what_o confession_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o general_a unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v this_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v here_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n as_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v so_o psal_n 32._o 7._o david_n say_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o iniquity_n so_o ananias_n say_v to_o paul_n act_v 22._o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o general_a but_o he_o must_v bring_v it_o home_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o general_a but_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o in_o this_o their_o faith_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v now_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v go_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o heart_n be_v persuade_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v a_o man_n be_v not_o so_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o any_o estate_n whatsoever_o as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n before_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n and_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o holy_a prayer_n and_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o have_v be_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o but_o here_o a_o great_a question_n may_v be_v move_v quest_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o we_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v a_o act_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n general_n and_o not_o in_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o though_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n that_o do_v follow_v it_o simile_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v unfallible_a testimony_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o now_o there_o be_v four_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v pardon_v first_o to_o consider_v whether_o ever_o we_o have_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o they_o &_o if_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o be_v grieve_v and_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o punishment_n that_o have_v fall_v on_o they_o as_o that_o we_o have_v grieve_v and_o offend_v god_n by_o they_o if_o we_o can_v find_v this_o in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n to_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o lame_a man_n matth._n 9_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o see_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n luke_n 7._o 37._o come_v to_o christ_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n weep_v and_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o do_v wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o simile_n so_o although_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o weep_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n who_o have_v be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o second_o 2_o to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o ever_o we_o have_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o forgiveness_n if_o we_o have_v cry_v unto_o god_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o pardon_v and_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v this_o then_o doubt_v not_o but_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v as_o mark_v 11._o 22._o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 5._o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o as_o matth._n 18._o the_o servant_n that_o be_v indebt_v to_o his_o master_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v his_o master_n forgive_v he_o all_o because_o he_o pray_v he_o so_o if_o we_o can_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v we_o but_o if_o we_o have_v never_o seek_v unto_o he_o nor_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o than_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o three_o 3_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o have_v get_v grace_n and_o strength_n to_o resist_v it_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o lame_a man_n when_o he_o have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n in_o token_n of_o it_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o withal_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n so_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o forgive_v they_o simile_n he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o carry_v our_o bed_n home_o as_o a_o good_a man_n say_v he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o carry_v our_o body_n in_o a_o holy_a course_n to_o heaven_n he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n and_o grace_n to_o resist_v our_o sin_n therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v strength_n and_o grace_n to_o resist_v sin_n but_o live_v in_o it_o and_o like_o it_o than_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v pardon_n of_o they_o or_o no_o some_o man_n will_v here_o object_v and_o say_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v treason_n against_o the_o the_o king_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o gaol_n quest_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o his_o friend_n have_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o he_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o jailor_n come_v and_o unlock_v the_o prison_n door_n ans_fw-fr knock_v off_o his_o chain_n and_o fetter_n and_o let_v he_o out_o than_o he_o be_v sure_a his_o pardon_n be_v procure_v but_o if_o he_o lie_v still_o in_o prison_n than_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v no_o pardon_n so_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v treason_n against_o god_n and_o he_o cast_v we_o into_o the_o prison_n house_n of_o sin_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o pardon_n procure_v for_o he_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v if_o a_o man_n see_v that_o the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o prison_n door_n open_v that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v get_v strength_n and_o power_n against_o his_o corruption_n and_o can_v shake_v they_o off_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o if_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o still_o his_o corruption_n be_v strong_a upon_o he_o neither_o have_v he_o get_v power_n and_o strength_n against_o they_o nor_o make_v god_n his_o friend_n then_o as_o yet_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v the_o four_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o
it_o i_o and_o so_o true_a faith_n do_v apply_v the_o word_n particular_o to_o themselves_o historical_a faith_n do_v not_o so_o but_o be_v like_o the_o apothecary_n boy_n that_o gather_v herb_n and_o simple_n for_o other_o man_n disease_n and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o even_o so_o many_o man_n gather_v good_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o they_o have_v none_o all_o their_o comfort_n hang_v on_o this_o to_o talk_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o it_o go_v no_o further_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v home_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v look_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v temporary_a faith_n this_o kind_n go_v further_a than_o the_o first_o do_v cause_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o do_v particular_o apply_v it_o in_o part_n and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o unsoundnesse_n leave_v behind_o it_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o matthew_n 13._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o stony_a ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n all_o be_v not_o well_o with_o they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v they_o go_v away_o this_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o apply_v it_o in_o some_o part_n so_o far_o as_o it_o go_v with_o they_o but_o if_o it_o cross_v they_o than_o it_o fail_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o sway_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o that_o as_o the_o weed_n eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corn_n so_o corruption_n eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o say_v now_o it_o be_v call_v temporary_a faith_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o it_o arise_v from_o temporary_a cause_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v but_o of_o temporary_a continuance_n the_o temporary_a cause_n be_v three_o first_o because_o that_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o get_v knowledge_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o keep_v tabletalk_a and_o to_o put_v down_o other_o when_o they_o be_v in_o company_n the_o second_o be_v to_o keep_v credit_n with_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o be_v count_v odd_a man_n and_o to_o be_v point_v at_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o believe_v become_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v point_v at_o or_o count_v a_o odd_a man_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v worldly_a ease_n and_o benefit_n there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v get_v by_o it_o or_o some_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o as_o other_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n as_o john_n 6._o 26._o the_o people_n follow_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o and_o in_o number_n we_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o liberty_n and_o the_o privilege_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v make_v other_o to_o join_v with_o they_o so_o likewise_o hester_n 8._o 17._o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o better_a ground_n than_o this_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v save_v or_o bless_v of_o god_n and_o save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o it_o be_v call_v temporary_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v but_o of_o temporary_a continuance_n cause_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v stony_a and_o hard_a at_o the_o bottom_n it_o do_v not_o hold_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n it_o want_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n and_o root_n of_o affection_n first_o it_o want_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n because_o they_o believe_v as_o other_o do_v and_o never_o hear_v otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o reveal_v it_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v away_o but_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n that_o can_v bear_v they_o over_o in_o it_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n that_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o scholar_n can_v not_o overbeare_a they_o although_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a man_n because_o they_o be_v root_v in_o judgement_n therefore_o if_o man_n will_v hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o root_n in_o judgement_n psal_n 85._o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n say_v i_o will_v not_o hearken_v what_o the_o world_n my_o corruption_n nor_o what_o man_n say_v but_o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n say_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n a_o man_n must_v love_v the_o word_n esteem_v it_o and_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o it_o or_o else_o he_o may_v well_o have_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n but_o no_o root_n of_o affection_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o continuance_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o love_v it_o and_o regard_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o joy_n in_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a treasure_n and_o count_v it_o as_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o be_v content_v to_o part_v and_o to_o let_v all_o go_v in_o regard_n of_o it_o three_o faith_n miraculous_a faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v use_v some_o man_n for_o some_o excellent_a work_n to_o work_v some_o miraculous_a thing_n this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o judas_n and_o many_o such_o other_o that_o christ_n will_v say_v unto_o at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o what_o be_v it_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v out_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o to_o cleanse_v a_o leper_n and_o yet_o can_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o our_o corruption_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o thou_o to_o lie_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o thou_o not_o see_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o open_a the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v thy_o ear_n open_a to_o hear_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v justify_v faith_n to_o cast_v out_o thy_o sin_n &_o corruption_n thou_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n leper_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o lame_a to_o go_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v for_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n we_o see_v luk._n 10._o 17._o etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n have_v send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n at_o their_o return_n they_o come_v again_o rejoice_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subdue_v through_o his_o name_n they_o rejoice_v but_o our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o but_o rejoice_v that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v by_o true_a faith_n cast_v out_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v cast_v up_o thy_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o behold_v and_o see_v thy_o name_n write_v this_o shall_v be_v great_a comfort_n to_o thou_o than_o the_o cast_n out_o devil_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o say_v be_v faith_n true_a justify_n and_o save_a faith_n all_o be_v nothing_o without_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o it_o be_v that_o must_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v fie_o we_o which_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v untous_a in_o christ_n wherein_o we_o stand_v persuade_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v in_o this_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n faith_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n in_o one_o point_n 1_o and_o not_o in_o another_o but_o it_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o schoolman_n say_v a_o true_a believer_n make_v no_o choice_n what_o point_n he_o will_v believe_v if_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o he_o will_v believe_v they_o all_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v so_o bring_v under_o and_o captivate_v his_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n
there_o be_v always_o a_o seed_n and_o a_o root_n of_o faith_n leave_v though_o he_o may_v feel_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o sanctity_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n still_o there_o be_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n a_o love_n of_o goodness_n a_o desire_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n which_o may_v be_v his_o comfort_n we_o read_v act_n 20._o 10._o that_o eutichus_n fall_v out_o of_o a_o window_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a but_o paul_n go_v down_o and_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o say_v trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v life_n in_o they_o this_o may_v be_v their_o comfort_n that_o in_o all_o their_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o sanctity_n of_o faith_n still_o remain_v in_o they_o this_o must_v be_v their_o stay_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a affliction_n and_o desertion_n whatsoever_o the_o second_o be_v comfort_n that_o although_o they_o lose_v the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n so_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 55._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o fall_v for_o ever_o and_o psal_n 94._o 18._o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v and_o stay_v i_o up_o tree_n in_o a_o great_a wind_n be_v shake_v and_o beat_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n as_o if_o they_o will_v break_v but_o if_o the_o wind_n go_v down_o and_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a they_o come_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n again_o so_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n we_o may_v be_v shake_v and_o carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n but_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n we_o come_v unto_o our_o former_a estate_n again_o and_o to_o as_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n as_o before_o so_o zech._n 10._o 6._o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o same_o powerful_a grace_n to_o his_o people_n after_o their_o fall_n as_o before_o for_o say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o i_o will_v preserve_v the_o house_n of_o joseph_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o for_o i_o pity_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o i_o have_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o will_v hear_v they_o and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o and_o glad_a their_o heart_n the_o three_o be_v comfort_n the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n a_o man_n you_o know_v when_o he_o plant_v a_o tree_n he_o cast_v mould_n about_o it_o pull_v and_o shake_v it_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o to_o settle_v the_o tree_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o plant_v a_o man_n he_o pull_v he_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o all_o be_v but_o to_o settle_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o root_v and_o ground_v as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n therefore_o let_v a_o man_n love_n god_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o his_o good_a there_o be_v strange_a work_n of_o god_n and_o some_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o man_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o carry_v and_o work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o you_o see_v in_o a_o clock_n there_o be_v some_o wheel_n turn_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o way_n and_o yet_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n to_o make_v the_o clock_n go_v well_o so_o sometime_o god_n send_v a_o man_n adversity_n and_o sometime_o prosperity_n sometime_o he_o deal_v one_o way_n with_o we_o sometime_o another_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o to_o draw_v we_o near_o unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n the_o four_o thing_n that_o may_v comfort_v they_o be_v comfort_n that_o they_o can_v be_v at_o quiet_a or_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n again_o still_o there_o be_v a_o thirst_v of_o the_o heart_n after_o god_n and_o they_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o be_v return_v again_o so_o we_o see_v david_n psal_n 119._o ver_fw-la ult_n say_v i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v oh_o seek_v i_o for_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n as_o a_o lose_a sheep_n can_v be_v at_o rest_n but_o he_o run_v here_o and_o there_o he_o cry_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a till_o he_o be_v return_v home_o unto_o the_o sheepfold_a so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v go_v astray_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o cry_v to_o the_o shepherd_n they_o can_v never_o be_v at_o quiet_a till_o they_o be_v return_v home_o unto_o god_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v at_o quiet_a in_o his_o fall_n and_o sin_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thirst_v of_o the_o heart_n after_o god_n and_o he_o take_v no_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v return_v note_n this_o may_v give_v he_o comfort_v we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o if_o the_o shipman_n needle_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n it_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n nor_o at_o quiet_a till_o it_o look_v upon_o the_o north_n pole_n if_o it_o be_v hinder_v with_o any_o little_a thing_n it_o stand_v tremble_v and_o shake_v as_o if_o it_o be_v discontent_v so_o if_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v touch_v and_o set_v a_o fire_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o do_v always_o gather_v to_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o mean_n it_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v discontent_v until_o it_o come_v home_o to_o he_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v he_o will_v fling_v out_o his_o arm_n and_o catch_v hold_v of_o every_o straw_n to_o save_v himself_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n we_o shall_v fling_v out_o our_o arm_n abroad_o and_o catch_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o save_v ourselves_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v how_o he_o shall_v recover_v again_o quest._n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n sol._n i_o answer_v first_o he_o must_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n 1_o second_o he_o must_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o his_o former_a fall_n so_o we_o see_v david_n do_v 2_o psal_n 51._o say_v he_o restore_v i_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o psal_n 4._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o 3_o three_o strive_v against_o the_o infidelity_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 42._o say_v he_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o thus_o disquiet_v within_o i_o wait_v still_o on_o god_n 4_o four_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o former_a mercy_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 11._o 29._o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o in_o another_o place_n those_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o thou_o can_v approve_v to_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v love_v thou_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o still_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o three_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v 3_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o this_o top_n and_o degree_n faith_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n for_o as_o you_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n he_o may_v see_v the_o whole_a country_n round_o about_o he_o the_o latitude_n and_o length_n of_o it_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n come_v at_o this_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o latitude_n and_o length_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o the_o holy_a apostle_n ready_a to_o carry_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n as_o lazarus_n be_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n ready_a to_o entertain_v he_o now_o this_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o a_o ship_n at_o sea_n that_o have_v sea_n room_n enough_o be_v past_a rock_n and_o sand_n and_o so_o out_o of_o danger_n sail_v safe_o unto_o
can_v that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n therefore_o see_v he_o have_v send_v he_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o unless_o we_o will_v perish_v but_o how_o can_v we_o hear_v christ_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v two_o way_n christ_n reach_v his_o church_n here_o 1._o by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n 2._o by_o the_o sacrament_n first_o he_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v the_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o reverence_v it_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o second_o he_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o by_o the_o which_o spirit_n he_o go_v &_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v not_o preach_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o man_n so_o ephes._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o now_o christ_n do_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o his_o servant_n come_v to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n with_o his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o teach_v we_o and_o then_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n say_v in_o the_o can._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o 2._o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v when_o the_o minister_n speak_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v it_o and_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o but_o when_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o servant_n we_o shall_v say_v as_o samuel_n say_v speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v so_o psal_n 85._o david_n say_v i_o will_v harken_v what_o god_n say_v for_o he_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n let_v the_o world_n speak_v of_o their_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o talk_v what_o they_o will_v of_o i_o i_o will_v hark_v what_o god_n say_v so_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o world_n talk_v and_o speak_v yet_o he_o must_v hark_v what_o christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o second_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o psal_n 110._o 4._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n priest_n so_o heb._n 7._o 26._o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o to_o reconcile_v and_o make_v we_o at_o one_o with_o god_n 2._o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o law_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o bring_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o priest_n simile_n the_o priest_n must_v offer_v for_o he_o and_o so_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o he_o so_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n it_o must_v be_v christ_n that_o must_v reconcile_v we_o and_o make_v we_o at_o one_o again_o with_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n make_v a_o atonement_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n make_v a_o atonement_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n there_o be_v never_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n that_o will_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o esteem_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o joy_n we_o have_v in_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n hang_v on_o he_o for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n dare_v stand_v before_o god_n till_o christ_n have_v engage_v himself_o answer_v god_n and_o make_v he_o at_o one_o with_o he_o when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n all_o the_o angel_n can_v make_v atonement_n for_o he_o nor_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o the_o gold_n in_o ophir_n câ—â—â—ot_v redeem_v a_o soul_n but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o mâ—â—t_v make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v high_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o other_o comfort_n and_o joy_n depend_v on_o it_o the_o second_o priestly_a duty_n be_v that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n within_o the_o cloud_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o we_o see_v heb._n 1._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o so_o heb._n 9_o 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o there_o be_v two_o blood_n that_o cry_v unto_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n cry_v for_o to_o be_v revenge_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cry_v for_o mercy_n it_o cry_v not_o only_o from_o the_o cross_n for_o mercy_n but_o it_o cry_v now_o as_o fresh_o within_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o veil_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o as_o austen_n say_v he_o make_v request_n after_o this_o manner_n good_a lord_n grant_v mercy_n to_o they_o father_n forgive_v they_o i_o have_v buy_v they_o with_o my_o blood_n they_o be_v my_o poor_a servant_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v nor_o we_o have_v none_o that_o can_v help_v we_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o we_o christian_n may_v have_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o the_o use_n be_v that_o see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o benefit_n by_o the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v make_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o paul_n make_v say_v he_o see_v then_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n which_o be_v carriâ—â—_n into_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v indeed_o if_o the_o matter_n lie_v in_o we_o than_o we_o may_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o see_v christ_n have_v undertake_v it_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v so_o profane_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v fail_v we_o ay_o but_o what_o may_v a_o man_n do_v that_o christ_n may_v undertake_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o simile_n he_o must_v do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v to_o a_o lawyer_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o case_n and_o he_o pray_v the_o lawyer_n to_o undertake_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o so_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v he_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o case_n know_v to_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o matter_n and_o so_o commit_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o then_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v he_o serm._n viii_o hebrew_n 1._o 8_o 9_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n in_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o anoint_v second_o with_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v three_o what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v anoint_v he_o four_a to_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v five_o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o his_o anoint_v he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o
there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v we_o but_o he_o must_v send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o second_o we_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v sin_n be_v unpunished_a but_o will_v punish_v it_o though_o in_o his_o son_n three_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o devise_v a_o way_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o save_v man_n when_o all_o the_o heavenly_a power_n stand_v at_o a_o stand_n four_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n in_o make_v that_o punishment_n temporal_a that_o be_v eternal_a and_o man_n which_o be_v as_o low_a as_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n we_o be_v content_v to_o look_v into_o a_o glass_n to_o see_v the_o goodly_a and_o gay_a thing_n in_o it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o look_v into_o this_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o goodness_n the_o justice_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o thing_n observe_v be_v flesh_n the_o manner_n how_o to_o take_v flesh_n express_v two_o way_n in_o his_o 1_o conception_n 2_o birth_n in_o his_o conception_n we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o of_o what_o he_o be_v conceive_v 2._o by_o what_o power_n he_o be_v conceive_v 3._o what_o ado_n there_o be_v about_o his_o conception_n for_o the_o first_o conceive_v he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o nor_o of_o the_o earth_n raise_v out_o of_o that_o as_o adam_n be_v nor_o do_v he_o bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o gal._n 4._o 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o luk._n 1._o 31._o say_v the_o angel_n for_o lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o vers_fw-la 35._o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o substance_n and_o of_o thy_o flesh_n so_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o christ_n bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n simile_n and_o that_o as_o water_n pass_v through_o a_o conduit_n pipe_n so_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o we_o christian_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o make_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o take_v other_o strange_a flesh_n than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o redeem_v we_o for_o by_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v must_v suffer_v and_o be_v punish_v but_o it_o be_v man_n that_o have_v sin_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v man_n that_o must_v be_v punish_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o must_v take_v his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o think_v of_o a_o further_a point_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o he_o must_v be_v conceive_v spiritual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o paul_n gal._n 4._o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o i_o labour_v for_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v conceive_v in_o your_o heart_n therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n unless_o i_o know_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n unless_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n even_o as_o a_o mother_n know_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o stir_a or_o move_v of_o the_o child_n so_o we_o may_v know_v when_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o stir_a or_o move_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v get_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v get_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a seed_n that_o will_v breed_v christ_n simile_n a_o man_n that_o will_v have_v good_a plant_n and_o tree_n in_o his_o garden_n must_v get_v seed_n and_o plant_n to_o plant_v therein_o and_o water_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v get_v of_o that_o seed_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a seed_n that_o will_v breed_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o get_v this_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o water_n it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n and_o it_o will_v breed_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n the_o second_o be_v 2_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o retain_v he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v slip_v away_o from_o we_o and_o as_o mary_n conceive_v christ_n by_o faith_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o angel_n tell_v she_o she_o believe_v and_o straightway_o she_o conceive_v christ_n so_o we_o must_v conceive_v christ_n by_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o have_v god_n make_v promise_n to_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o issue_n out_o of_o temptation_n that_o he_o will_v save_v thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n lay_v hold_v on_o these_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o conceive_v christ_n ephe._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n let_v we_o get_v faith_n and_o this_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o stir_v and_o move_v in_o we_o second_o conceive_v by_o what_o power_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o conceive_v christ_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o see_v luk._n 1._o 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o so_o matth._n 1._o 20._o for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n many_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v conceive_v in_o they_o unless_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o if_o man_n stand_v mere_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v never_o have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o they_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o how_o be_v christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o way_n sol._n first_o the_o godhead_n do_v sanctify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o 1_o that_o be_v simile_n he_o do_v sever_v it_o and_o purify_v it_o from_o corruption_n and_o from_o sin_n as_o a_o cunning_a artificer_n do_v draw_v away_o all_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o second_o 2_o he_o do_v fashion_n and_o frame_v that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o have_v fanctify_v and_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a house_n and_o temple_n for_o his_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o three_o 3_o he_o do_v unite_v and_o knit_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o so_o make_v one_o person_n of_o both_o what_o may_v this_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v fanctifie_v that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o and_o do_v fashion_n and_o frame_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a temple_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o must_v sanctify_v our_o flesh_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a temple_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o sty_n and_o stable_n for_o a_o habitation_n to_o the_o devil_n
therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v god_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a temple_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o for_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o morning_n one_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v a_o whole_a heap_n and_o lump_n of_o corruption_n simile_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o house_n full_a of_o powder_n there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n to_o blow_v up_o many_o city_n and_o town_n but_o bring_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n and_o put_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v all_o go_v with_o a_o blast_n so_o there_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o the_o devil_n in_o our_o corruption_n and_o nature_n to_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n ay_o but_o bring_v to_o it_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o will_v bring_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o nothing_o therefore_o let_v we_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o may_v have_v a_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v which_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o nothing_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o this_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o the_o land_n and_o upon_o our_o neighbour_n in_o which_o case_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o sanctify_v our_o flesh_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v destroy_v we_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v our_o corruption_n but_o why_o be_v christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o be_v conceive_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v sinful_a as_o david_n psal_n 51._o 5._o i_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n so_o job_n we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o pure_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n why_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n conceive_v ordinary_o as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o purify_v man_n nature_n for_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v take_v man_n nature_n but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o sin_n now_o christ_n he_o have_v part_v man_n nature_n and_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v feel_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o part_v man_n nature_n and_o sin_n these_o be_v so_o combine_v together_o as_o we_o daily_o see_v that_o reprove_v a_o man_n of_o any_o sin_n he_o will_v present_o answer_v it_o be_v my_o nature_n i_o pray_v you_o bear_v with_o we_o i_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o i_o can_v leave_v it_o now_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v feel_v this_o divide_v power_n to_o part_v man_n nature_n and_o sin_n so_o say_v paul_n roman_n 7._o 19_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o and_o the_o evil_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o do_v i_o so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o so_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o man_n nature_n be_v another_o thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o howsoever_o we_o keep_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v part_v from_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n object_n see_v he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n for_o rom._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o hebrew_n 7._o that_o levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchizedech_n meet_v he_o so_o that_o which_o abraham_n do_v that_o levi_n do_v be_v in_o his_o loin_n thus_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n how_o can_v he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v conceive_v and_o make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o make_v by_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o have_v bring_v forth_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n be_v in_o the_o tree_n simile_n and_o yet_o the_o tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n fit_a for_o the_o king_n to_o sit_v in_o though_o it_o shall_v grow_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o it_o must_v be_v make_v and_o fashion_v out_o by_o the_o skill_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o workman_n for_o it_o can_v never_o grow_v to_o be_v one_o but_o be_v make_v one_o out_o of_o a_o tree_n by_o the_o workman_n so_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n yet_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o what_o ado_n there_o be_v at_o christ_n conception_n as_o we_o know_v joseph_n can_v not_o sleep_v marry_o she_o must_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o her_o honesty_n and_o the_o angel_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o quiet_a all_o so_o it_o be_v still_o if_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n all_o the_o country_n must_v hear_v and_o ring_n of_o it_o he_o must_v be_v tabletalk_n and_o they_o say_v he_o be_v melancholy_a or_o mad_a there_o be_v such_o ado_n about_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v never_o more_o ado_n at_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n than_o there_o be_v at_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n example_n we_o have_v act._n 2._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v but_o poor_a fisherman_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n how_o do_v the_o people_n wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o it_o some_o say_v they_o be_v drink_v some_o mad_a so_o it_o be_v still_o christ_n can_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o world_n run_v in_o a_o rout_n together_o and_o some_o say_v the_o party_n be_v mad_a some_o melancholy_n and_o some_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o birth_n wherein_o observe_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v bear_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o 3._o the_o place_n where_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n 5._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o matth._n 1._o 23._o hence_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n first_o 1_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v give_v three_o reason_n first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v sinful_a therefore_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o sin_v so_o do_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o another_o case_n heb._n 7._o levi_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o which_o abraham_n do_v levi_n do_v be_v in_o his_o loin_n in_o like_a manner_n paul_n speak_v of_o adam_n say_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o sin_v so_o do_v they_o but_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o augustine_n say_v he_o take_v man_n nature_n without_o sin_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o birth_n may_v sanctify_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o birth_n for_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n so_o david_n say_v psalm_n 51._o now_o we_o be_v
there_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o be_v perfume_v and_o then_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n house_n so_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v two_o house_n as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o preparation_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o other_o of_o fruition_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o must_v live_v here_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n ere_o we_o be_v take_v to_o the_o second_o house_n a_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o three_o 3_o in_o what_o estate_n he_o will_v die_v in_o he_o will_v die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n servant_n to_o god_n for_o if_o we_o die_v thus_o we_o pass_v from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o a_o estate_n of_o misery_n to_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n and_o joy_n but_o if_o we_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o go_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o when_o our_o soul_n part_n from_o our_o body_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n deut._n 34._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v so_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v it_o be_v the_o great_a credit_n that_o may_v be_v to_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n although_o we_o die_v not_o worth_a one_o penny_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o die_v not_o all_o of_o a_o linger_a sickness_n nor_o in_o their_o bed_n but_o they_o die_v all_o in_o faith_n this_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o die_v believer_n so_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o die_v in_o faith_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n repentant_a for_o his_o sin_n therefore_o whatsoever_o thy_o death_n be_v and_o wheresoever_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v yet_o if_o thou_o die_v god_n servant_n if_o thou_o die_v repentant_a for_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o die_v in_o faith_n thou_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n there_o be_v many_o content_v to_o die_v but_o if_o they_o die_v not_o god_n servant_n thy_o might_n better_o a_o thousand_o time_n desire_v life_n second_o 2_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o die_v in_o peace_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n simeon_n desire_v to_o die_v but_o how_o in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n there_o be_v a_o number_n desire_n to_o die_v in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v they_o take_v with_o they_o this_o example_n let_v they_o labour_n to_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n o_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n die_v in_o his_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sentence_n and_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o befall_v the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n unto_o we_o to_o make_v we_o beware_v how_o we_o incur_v the_o like_a that_o so_o we_o may_v provide_v and_o labour_v to_o die_v in_o peae_n and_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a man_n and_o bless_a the_o four_o thing_n be_v 4_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v desire_v to_o die_v when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n for_o my_o eye_n say_v he_o have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v see_v christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o have_v embrace_v he_o in_o my_o arm_n now_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n he_o have_v not_o always_o this_o affection_n in_o he_o to_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n than_o he_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o desire_v death_n till_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o when_o we_o have_v do_v so_o we_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o especial_a end_n why_o god_n do_v let_v we_o live_v here_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o seek_v our_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o ease_n but_o to_o get_v christ_n to_o make_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n sure_a unto_o we_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n a_o number_n think_v they_o live_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o seek_v their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o to_o see_v christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o they_o think_v not_o of_o therefore_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n desire_v christ_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n simile_n so_o we_o shall_v desire_v christ_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o then_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o he_o do_v let_v we_o live_v than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v only_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o pass_v away_o our_o day_n in_o joy_n and_o delight_n but_o to_o repent_v in_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n which_o if_o we_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o it_o sermon_n xiii_o xiii_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_a with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n for_o this_o be_v the_o next_o point_n in_o our_o christian_a faith_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v quest_n why_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o none_o of_o his_o miracle_n see_v it_o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o move_v the_o world_n these_o they_o do_v wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o but_o they_o despise_v he_o for_o his_o suffering_n as_o esai_n 53._o 2._o for_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n we_o hide_v our_o face_n as_o it_o be_v from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o so_o luk._n 24._o 21._o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n think_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o earthly_a king_n we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o now_o his_o suffering_n do_v dash_v all_o thus_o christ_n be_v despise_v for_o his_o suffering_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n sol._n first_o although_o his_o miracle_n be_v more_o admirable_a yet_o his_o suffering_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o suffering_n that_o we_o be_v say_v esai_n 53._o 5._o but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o infirmity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o say_v he_o who_o in_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v so_o than_o we_o be_v save_v notby_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n but_o his_o sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n bleed_v on_o the_o cross_n die_v for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v christ_n suffering_n his_o die_a and_o bleed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o that_o save_v we_o second_o iii_o his_o miracle_n be_v profitable_a chief_o to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o age_n and_o time_n he_o live_v in_o but_o his_o suffering_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o to_o this_o day_n we_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o therefore_o although_o we_o do_v not_o see_v christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n
it_o be_v a_o corruption_n that_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v from_o any_o thing_n for_o good_a use_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v part_v from_o their_o money_n to_o vex_v a_o good_a preacher_n or_o a_o good_a christian_a so_o many_o can_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o their_o money_n to_o buy_v card_n or_o dice_n but_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o any_o to_o buy_v a_o bible_n therefore_o hosea_n 2._o 9_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o bestow_v it_o on_o baal_n on_o bad_a use_n to_o spend_v it_o on_o their_o lust_n we_o see_v the_o bad_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n when_o his_o master_n come_v to_o take_v account_n of_o he_o there_o come_v a_o extent_n to_o he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o talon_n and_o then_o to_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n now_o if_o this_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o hide_v his_o talon_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o abuse_v their_o talent_n and_o put_v they_o to_o bad_a use_n three_o 3_o the_o ware_n he_o sell_v christ_n the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a treasure_n on_o earth_n sell_v in_o regard_n whereof_o paul_n count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v dung_n and_o dross_n and_o yet_o judas_n sell_v christ_n for_o a_o trifle_n so_o many_o man_n sell_v christ_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o trifle_n because_o man_n do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a value_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o possession_n of_o he_o for_o a_o thousand_o world_n but_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o sell_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o ware_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v sell_v for_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o sell_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o saint_n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o his_o money_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o act._n 8._o now_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o to_o sell_v he_o it_o be_v unlawful_a second_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o sell_v that_o of_o which_o the_o right_a belong_v to_o another_o if_o a_o man_n have_v right_a unto_o a_o thing_n he_o may_v sell_v it_o but_o judas_n have_v no_o right_a to_o sell_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o say_v he_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o judas_n to_o sell_v he_o three_o as_o divine_n say_v there_o be_v thing_n of_o inestimable_a value_n and_o prize_n which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v countervail_v therefore_o to_o sell_v those_o thing_n it_o be_v unlawful_a as_o first_o 1_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o act_n 8._o simon_n magus_n will_v have_v buy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o 2_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v sell_v for_o mat._n 13._o it_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o pearl_n that_o a_o man_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v three_o 3_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v sell_v as_o matth._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n all_o the_o world_n it_o not_o comparable_a to_o it_o four_o 4_o to_o sell_v the_o love_a favour_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n be_v unlawful_a as_o in_o the_o psal_n 63._o 3._o say_v david_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n to_o sell_v a_o man_n life_n be_v unlawful_a for_o as_o the_o devil_n say_v of_o job_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n sure_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n life_n therefore_o to_o sell_v he_o it_o be_v unlawful_a last_o 5_o very_a nature_n abhor_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sell_v to_o punishment_n and_o pain_n it_o have_v be_v much_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o slave_n but_o that_o he_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o torment_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o great_a indignity_n that_o may_v be_v judas_n be_v condemn_v of_o all_o man_n for_o sell_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o penny_n but_o o_o what_o do_v man_n now_o but_o even_o sell_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o a_o penny_n matter_n for_o a_o little_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o although_o man_n can_v sell_v christ_n to_o the_o priest_n yet_o they_o sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o trifle_a thing_n therefore_o when_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n or_o a_o little_a profit_n for_o a_o penny_n matter_n to_o sell_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n what_o do_v they_o but_o sell_v christ_n now_o in_o all_o our_o bargain_n we_o shall_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o gain_v 2._o what_o we_o forgo_v it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v gain_v a_o little_a worldly_a ease_n and_o peace_n and_o lose_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o may_v gain_v favour_n with_o man_n but_o lose_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o then_o we_o make_v but_o a_o bad_a match_n for_o his_o favour_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o therefore_o the_o world_n make_v but_o a_o bad_a match_n of_o this_o to_o forgo_v christ_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o a_o little_a transitory_a and_o fade_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n so_o judas_n match_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a one_o to_o forgo_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o penny_n four_o 4_o what_o the_o price_n be_v he_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n if_o he_o have_v sell_v he_o for_o thousand_o price_n the_o sin_n have_v be_v less_o but_o to_o sell_v christ_n the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o trifle_n for_o thirty_o penny_n this_o make_v the_o sin_n the_o great_a now_o these_o piece_n of_o silver_n in_o hebrew_n be_v shekel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o common_a shekel_n shekel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v levit._n 27._o 25._o and_o numb_a 3._o 47._o now_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a the_o weight_n of_o the_o common_a shekel_n half_a as_o much_o more_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v give_v god_n down-weight_n as_o he_o give_v we_o down-weight_n of_o his_o blessing_n so_o we_o must_v give_v he_o downeweight_n of_o our_o service_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v unto_o he_o now_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a shekel_n be_v but_o fifteen_o penny_n so_o the_o price_n that_o christ_n be_v sell_v for_o be_v the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n zech._n 11._o 12._o so_o they_o weigh_v for_o my_o price_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o cast_v it_o unto_o the_o potter_n a_o goodly_a price_n that_o i_o be_v prize_v at_o of_o they_o and_o i_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o potter_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o this_o price_n be_v specify_v first_o see_v christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o take_v on_o he_o our_o sin_n 1_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n esteem_v no_o better_a of_o we_o than_o slave_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o set_v a_o high_a price_n of_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o slave_n in_o god_n account_n second_o 2_o to_o show_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o judas_n that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o vile_a to_o sell_v christ_n for_o a_o trifle_n esau_n be_v condemn_v of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o will_v sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n heb._n 12._o 16._o and_o prov._n 28._o a_o wicked_a man_n say_v solomon_n will_v transgress_v for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n every_o little_a matter_n will_v make_v he_o sin_n i_o know_v all_o man_n condemn_v judas_n for_o sell_v his_o master_n for_o a_o trifle_n but_o how_o much_o may_v we_o be_v condemn_v to_o sell_v heaven_n for_o trifle_a thing_n indeed_o we_o can_v sell_v christ_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o yet_o we_o sell_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o penny_n
18._o 32._o say_v the_o lord_n i_o forgive_v thou_o thy_o debt_n because_o thou_o do_v pray_v i_o and_o david_n psal_n 120._o 1._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o trouble_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o so_o psal_n 11._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n because_o prayer_n shall_v not_o want_v his_o due_a fruit_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o his_o want_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a second_o 2_o to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n to_o a_o poor_a penitent_a thief_n one_o that_o be_v a_o vile_a liver_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n that_o christ_n will_v promise_v heaven_n to_o a_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o commodity_n in_o this_o life_n all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n can_v do_v it_o let_v the_o wanton_n set_v their_o minion_n before_o they_o the_o worldly_a man_n his_o good_n the_o covetous_a man_n his_o money_n the_o hateful_a man_n his_o revenge_n and_o the_o proud_a man_n his_o fine_a apparel_n all_o these_o can_v do_v it_o but_o upon_o repentance_n christ_n promise_v heaven_n and_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o nay_o the_o king_n favour_n can_v do_v it_o he_o may_v put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o land_n and_o good_n while_o we_o live_v here_o after_o death_n he_o can_v but_o repentance_n will_v put_v one_o in_o possession_n after_o death_n three_o promise_v what_o he_o promise_v he_o promise_v two_o thing_n 1_o paradise_n 2_o his_o own_o company_n first_o paradise_n he_o promise_v paradise_n there_o be_v two_o paradise_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n for_o that_o be_v lay_v waste_v many_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a paradise_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n 〈◊〉_d whither_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n hence_o arise_v two_o point_n of_o instruction_n first_o instruction_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o goodly_a change_n a_o christian_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n for_o all_o the_o while_o he_o live_v here_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o thief_n do_v in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o pain_n and_o in_o sickness_n but_o when_o death_n come_v it_o set_v a_o end_n of_o all_o it_o take_v a_o man_n off_o the_o cross_n it_o enter_v a_o man_n into_o heaven_n therefore_o a_o christian_a have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v profane_a and_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ugly_a gate_n to_o let_v he_o into_o hell_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o repentance_n than_o death_n be_v only_o a_o gate_n to_o let_v he_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o a_o christian_a have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v promise_v one_o that_o if_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v bestow_v some_o great_a office_n simile_n or_o place_n upon_o he_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o palace_n gate_n a_o ugly_a and_o grisly_a porter_n to_o let_v he_o in_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o ugly_a porter_n but_o upon_o the_o king_n palace_n even_o so_o death_n be_v as_o this_o ugly_a and_o grisly_a porter_n to_o let_v a_o man_n into_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o look_v upon_o the_o ugly_a face_n of_o death_n but_o upon_o heaven_n the_o place_n we_o be_v go_v to_o we_o see_v when_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o come_v a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n to_o fetch_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a because_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n that_o shall_v carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n simile_n so_o death_n though_o it_o come_v like_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o bring_v horse_n of_o fire_n with_o it_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n which_o shall_v carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o second_o instruction_n be_v 2_o that_o a_o christian_n estate_n be_v better_a than_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocence_n instruction_n for_o he_o have_v a_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o a_o christian_a shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a paradise_n therefore_o see_v we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n second_o 2_o he_o promise_v he_o his_o company_n that_o he_o shall_v fare_v no_o worse_o than_o he_o fare_v company_n and_o shall_v go_v where_o he_o go_v and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o christ_n have_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o company_n as_o john_n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n so_o joh._n 14._o 3._o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o therefore_o let_v a_o man_n labour_n to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n here_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n he_o shall_v go_v where_o christ_n go_v shall_v fare_v as_o christ_n fare_v and_o shall_v be_v where_o christ_n be_v four_o 4_o the_o time_n when_o he_o promise_v paradise_n and_o his_o company_n this_o day_n he_o will_v not_o defer_v it_o prophecy_n for_o month_n and_o for_o year_n but_o this_o day_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o die_v go_v into_o heaven_n immediate_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n that_o their_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o where_o they_o must_v stay_v a_o time_n till_o they_o be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o this_o error_n be_v refute_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n for_o when_o he_o die_v his_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n immediate_o ay_o but_o some_o object_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o to_o none_o other_o sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o privilege_n be_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v luke_n 16._o 22._o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o richman_n when_o he_o die_v be_v carry_v into_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o torment_n there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o place_n to_o go_v to_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n when_o man_n die_v they_o go_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o man_n that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o repentance_n go_v to_o heaven_n they_o which_o die_v impenitent_a to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o their_o estate_n can_v be_v alter_v ay_o object_n but_o be_v there_o any_o hurt_n to_o pray_v for_o our_o dead_a friend_n i_o answer_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o hurt_v there_o be_v by_o it_o it_o show_v thy_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n ay_o but_o may_v i_o not_o speak_v of_o my_o dead_a friend_n will_v you_o have_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v of_o they_o sol._n say_v as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o see_v what_o we_o may_v say_v of_o our_o friend_n that_o they_o be_v now_o asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v such_o a_o one_o be_v of_o holy_a remembrance_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v use_v see_v after_o death_n the_o godly_a go_v
god_n to_o despise_v you_o when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n while_o we_o be_v alive_a this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o luk._n 16._o 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o father_n take_v it_o for_o the_o poor_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v friend_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n our_o friend_n in_o our_o life_n time_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v therefore_o because_o every_o man_n must_v commend_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o die_v it_o be_v good_a to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v holy_o in_o all_o our_o course_n that_o we_o may_v commend_v with_o boldness_n our_o soul_n to_o he_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n second_o commend_v what_o it_o be_v be_v commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n his_o body_n he_o leave_v to_o pilate_n mercy_n but_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o his_o soul_n therefore_o he_o commend_v that_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o though_o our_o body_n die_v yet_o our_o soul_n do_v live_v all_o the_o scripture_n show_v this_o 1_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o so_o revel_v 6._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o mainetain_v so_o also_o heb._n 12._o 22._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a so_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n in_o christianity_n that_o though_o our_o body_n die_v our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a therefore_o see_v our_o soul_n never_o die_v but_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o they_o and_o to_o pass_v our_o time_n in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n as_o they_o may_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n indeed_o if_o our_o soul_n may_v die_v our_o care_n may_v be_v the_o less_o but_o see_v they_o shall_v never_o die_v it_o be_v a_o wondrous_a corruption_n among_o most_o to_o see_v how_o they_o clothe_v the_o body_n feed_v and_o physic_n that_o run_v from_o market_n to_o market_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o which_o yet_o must_v die_v and_o their_o immortal_a soul_n they_o take_v no_o care_n for_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o o_o man_n of_o all_o thy_o part_n take_v care_n of_o thy_o immortal_a part_n that_o which_o never_o die_v second_o 2_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v christ_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o see_v what_o the_o especial_a care_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v not_o to_o care_v so_o much_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v christ_n he_o leave_v his_o body_n to_o pilate_n mercy_n but_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o a_o christian_n care_n must_v be_v especial_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v that_o it_o may_v come_v safe_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o become_v of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a thief_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n if_o he_o have_v a_o precious_a jewel_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o save_v that_o though_o the_o rest_n perish_v so_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n whatsoever_o thy_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v labour_v to_o lay_v up_o thy_o soul_n safe_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o steven_n do_v when_o a_o storm_n of_o stone_n come_v about_o his_o ear_n he_o bow_v himself_o down_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_v thereof_o that_o it_o may_v come_v safe_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n i_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o my_o body_n so_o that_o thou_o save_v my_o soul_n all_o shall_v be_v well_o this_o will_v content_v i_o three_o god_n the_o time_n when_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o very_a close_a of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v make_v this_o his_o practice_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v to_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v a_o holy_a close_o of_o his_o life_n than_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n now_o there_o be_v other_o time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o peril_n so_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o saul_n psalm_n 31._o 5._o say_v he_o danger_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n because_o i_o have_v no_o body_n else_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o nor_o no_o body_n to_o trust_v it_o with_o in_o assurance_n of_o safety_n therefore_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v it_o likewise_o psalm_n 10._o 14._o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n see_v no_o man_n regard_v he_o nor_o care_n for_o he_o he_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o care_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o danger_n be_v a_o time_n to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v also_o another_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n daily_o and_o that_o be_v daily_o because_o our_o life_n be_v uncertain_a therefore_o we_o shall_v every_o morning_n when_o we_o do_v rise_v and_o every_o night_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n not_o know_v not_o what_o will_v befall_v we_o in_o the_o day_n commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v great_o overtake_v in_o this_o they_o never_o commend_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o a_o nurse_n go_v abroad_o and_o leave_v her_o child_n and_o do_v not_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o some_o body_n to_o keep_v simile_n and_o to_o look_v after_o it_o if_o the_o child_n catch_v any_o hurt_n they_o will_v blame_v the_o nurse_n for_o it_o so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v ourselves_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o at_o night_n if_o any_o hurt_n befall_v they_o we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o for_o it_o the_o blame_n lie_v upon_o ourselves_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 28._o we_o see_v when_o david_n come_v into_o the_o host_n to_o his_o brethren_n they_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n with_o who_o have_v thou_o leave_v those_o few_o sheep_n so_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o temporal_a estate_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o some_o body_n where_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v commend_v that_o to_o keep_v much_o more_o must_v we_o commend_v oursoule_n to_o god_n now_o as_o at_o these_o time_n we_o shall_v commit_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n yet_o more_o especial_o we_o must_v do_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v because_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o be_v busy_a and_o we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v into_o france_n and_o to_o carry_v all_o his_o good_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v scrape_v together_o all_o his_o life_n time_n simile_n he_o will_v look_v into_o what_o ship_n he_o do_v commit_v his_o good_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o rot_a bottom_n he_o will_v beware_v how_o he_o commit_v his_o good_n to_o it_o so_o see_v we_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n a_o long_a journey_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o commit_v our_o soul_n to_o a_o rot_a bottom_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v remain_v safe_a there_o four_o 〈…〉_z upon_o what_o ground_n he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o
hell_n as_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 12._o 40._o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n it_o descend_v no_o further_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n descend_v no_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v a_o christian_a lay_v into_o his_o grave_n he_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o but_o the_o wicked_a descend_v low_a and_o low_a till_o they_o come_v at_o hell_n though_o their_o body_n do_v not_o descend_v when_o they_o be_v bury_v yet_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n than_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o their_o body_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n as_o psal_n 9_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n but_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n here_o be_v the_o worst_a estate_n shall_v befall_v they_o for_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rest_v there_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n shall_v rest_v after_o death_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o second_o be_v 2_o that_o christ_n go_v down_o in_o his_o spirit_n into_o hell_n or_o descend_v thither_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o damn_a to_o convert_v they_o opinion_n this_o opinion_n seem_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o former_a but_o bellarmine_n confute_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n nor_o convert_v unto_o god_n after_o death_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v john_n 9_o work_v while_o it_o be_v call_v today_o for_o the_o night_n come_v on_o when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n after_o death_n but_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n to_o answer_v for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o galath_n 6._o while_o we_o have_v time_n do_v good_a here_o in_o this_o life-time_n be_v the_o do_v of_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v not_o repent_v after_o death_n because_o this_o life-time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o repentance_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n lay_v hold_v on_o life_n and_o salvation_n while_o they_o live_v here_o for_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v repent_v because_o this_o life_n time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o repentance_n fruitful_a and_o unfruitful_a or_o penal_a repentance_n fruitful_a repentance_n be_v in_o this_o life_n penal_a repentance_n after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n the_o whoremaster_n of_o his_o whore_v the_o drunkard_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n the_o swearer_n of_o his_o swear_n but_o this_o repentance_n shall_v be_v unfruitful_a though_o it_o be_v a_o afflictive_a repentance_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o our_o conversion_n we_o must_v repent_v while_o we_o live_v here_o the_o three_o be_v 3_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n opinion_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o hell_n for_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n where_o all_o be_v finish_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o need_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v pain_n and_o torment_n there_o as_o hebr._n 2._o 14._o forsomuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o have_v take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v power_n ever_o death_n object_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o christ_n do_v overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o die_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v and_o say_v that_o we_o deserve_v to_o have_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n for_o we_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a than_o he_o in_o soul_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o his_o body_n too_o for_o we_o deserve_v not_o only_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n torment_v but_o our_o body_n also_o therefore_o this_o can_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n but_o partly_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n offence_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o pay_v if_o he_o pay_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o be_v well_o it_o can_v be_v require_v again_o so_o christ_n have_v pay_v and_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v but_o partly_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o make_v that_o bitter_a complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o therefore_o this_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o will_v not_o require_v any_o more_o at_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o four_o be_v 4_o that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o to_o hell_n but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o upper_a skirt_n and_o brim_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o father_n be_v float_v opinion_n so_o to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o upper_a skirt_n and_o brim_n of_o hell_n but_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o be_v as_o we_o see_v act._n 15._o 11._o but_o we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v as_o they_o do_v so_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n we_o be_v for_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n before_o it_o to_o this_o effect_n we_o have_v psal_n 102._o 24._o i_o say_v take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n but_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n than_o this_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n we_o see_v go_v not_o to_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o god_n as_o luke_n 16._o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o dives_fw-la into_o hell_n now_o there_o be_v two_o evidence_n that_o lazarus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o border_n and_o skirt_n of_o hell_n first_o 1_o because_o his_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v not_o carry_v man_n soul_n into_o hell_n 2_o but_o into_o heaven_n second_o because_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n but_o there_o be_v poor_a comfort_n in_o hell_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o false_a but_o there_o be_v another_o scripture_n to_o be_v answer_v object_n where_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9_o 12._o that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol_fw-mi first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n only_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n lay_v the_o way_n open_a to_o we_o second_o all_o that_o come_v to_o heaven_n must_v come_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o death_n be_v as_o virtual_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o
death_n will_v draw_v out_o all_o his_o member_n with_o he_o it_o be_v say_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o christ_n do_v enter_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o which_o way_n we_o must_v also_o enter_v into_o heaven_n now_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o find_v other_o to_o be_v raise_v as_o if_o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n asunder_o and_o the_o quake_a and_o tremble_v of_o the_o earth_n have_v awake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sleep_n for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n that_o sleep_v arise_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o story_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o divers_a thing_n worthy_a our_o consideration_n 1._o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v rise_v with_o christ_n the_o saint_n 2._o what_o number_n do_v rise_v with_o he_o a_o multitude_n 3._o what_o time_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n 4._o what_o they_o do_v they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o do_v appear_v to_o many_o 5._o what_o become_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n or_o into_o heaven_n first_o 1_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v rise_v it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o holy_a people_n rise_v not_o one_o wicked_a man_n do_v rise_v when_o christ_n do_v rise_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n only_o shall_v rise_v proper_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n rise_v there_o be_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o halfpenny_n the_o better_a for_o christ_n rise_v as_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v those_o who_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o shall_v partake_v of_o christ_n rise_v none_o shall_v feel_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o the_o saint_n only_o and_o therefore_o will_v thou_o find_v benefit_n and_o comfort_n by_o christ_n rise_n labour_n then_o to_o be_v a_o sanctify_a man_n or_o woman_n sanctify_v in_o speech_n sanctify_v in_o thy_o action_n and_o life_n and_o then_o as_o christ_n rise_v so_o thou_o shall_v rise_v but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o sanctify_a man_n or_o woman_n he_o shall_v rise_v and_o let_v thou_o alone_o thou_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o rot_n well_o thou_o may_v rise_v with_o cain_n judas_n herod_n pilate_n and_o pharaoh_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o arise_v with_o christ_n nor_o with_o the_o saint_n thou_o shall_v not_o rise_v in_o that_o rank_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v forth_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o he_o shall_v riase_n his_o servant_n and_o saint_n wicked_a be_v as_o a_o head_n to_o they_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n but_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o wicked_a as_o a_o terrible_a judge_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n o_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o the_o mountain_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o if_o there_o be_v two_o man_n cast_v in_o the_o gaol_n the_o one_o a_o innocent_a man_n and_o the_o other_o a_o thief_n murderer_n or_o traitor_n when_o the_o assize_n come_v the_o prison_n door_n be_v open_v and_o the_o innocent_a man_n come_v forth_o and_o the_o thief_n the_o one_o come_v forth_o a_o innocent_a man_n to_o be_v so_o proclaim_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o country_n the_o other_o to_o receive_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o his_o vile_a fact_n the_o prison_n door_n indeed_o be_v open_v to_o both_o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n the_o one_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o other_o to_o be_v execute_v so_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v to_o all_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o the_o saint_n rise_v to_o possess_v eternal_a life_n the_o wicked_a to_o possess_v eternal_a death_n therefore_o although_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o rise_v saint_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o that_o we_o do_v never_o rise_v at_o all_o second_o christ_n what_o number_n â—se_n with_o christ_n a_o multitude_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n first_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n rise_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o some_o few_o but_o to_o many_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o large_a hand_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o matth._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o heb._n 2._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n therefore_o christ_n rise_v with_o so_o many_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o many_o esau_n complain_v of_o the_o narrowness_n of_o his_o father_n blessing_n but_o we_o can_v do_v so_o by_o god_n blessing_n for_o he_o extend_v they_o large_o second_o 2_o he_o rise_v with_o so_o many_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o our_o faith_n may_v rest_v on_o a_o strong_a foundation_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ay_o quest_n but_o there_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o rise_v with_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o some_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o abraham_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o david_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o holy_a man_n all_o which_o die_v in_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n than_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v ans._n that_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o to_o appoint_v it_o 1_o for_o if_o all_o shall_v have_v rise_v again_o then_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o doubt_n whether_o we_o that_o have_v die_v since_o christ_n rise_n shall_v have_v rose_n again_o or_o not_o for_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o now_o if_o all_o have_v rise_v then_o much_o more_o christian_n may_v have_v doubt_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o this_o doubt_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o all_o rise_n for_o look_v how_o many_o dead_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v that_o rise_v not_o so_o many_o pledge_n and_o pawn_n there_o be_v of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o howsoever_o we_o may_v doubt_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o dead_a saint_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o dust_n who_o he_o will_v one_o day_n raise_v we_o have_v comfortable_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o they_o for_o look_v how_o many_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v among_o we_o so_o many_o pledge_n and_o pawn_n there_o be_v to_o we_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v one_o day_n rise_v again_o second_o see_v thaâ—_n some_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v rise_v and_o not_o other_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o yet_o as_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a this_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o worthy_a point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o deal_n with_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v content_v with_o that_o god_n do_v assign_v he_o so_o number_n 12._o 7._o say_v the_o lord_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n unto_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n where_o be_v a_o speicall_a favour_n that_o god_n do_v show_v to_o moses_n more_o than_o he_o show_v to_o
poor_a woman_n and_o yet_o she_o do_v inform_v they_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o mean_a soever_o the_o person_n be_v not_o to_o despise_v to_o learn_v any_o good_a of_o they_o so_o we_o see_v exod._n 18._o that_o moses_n be_v content_v to_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n one_o that_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o moses_n so_o also_o act_n 18._o apollo_n be_v instruct_v by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n poor_a tent-maker_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o take_v good_a by_o the_o mean_a person_n that_o may_v be_v second_o 2_o who_o she_o must_v tell_v his_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o christ_n call_v they_o his_o brethren_n tell_v he_o may_v have_v say_v go_v and_o tell_v my_o disciple_n my_o revolter_n backslider_n and_o such_o as_o have_v deny_v and_o forsake_v i_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o put_v a_o special_a term_n of_o dignity_n upon_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o immortality_n with_o i_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v say_v one_o of_o they_o do_v betray_v i_o and_o another_o deny_v i_o and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v shameful_o forsake_v i_o yet_o he_o be_v content_v to_o swallow_v up_o all_o because_o though_o they_o have_v sin_v yet_o they_o sin_v of_o weakness_n they_o have_v repent_v for_o it_o and_o weep_v bitter_o therefore_o christ_n send_v such_o sweet_a term_n and_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n if_o we_o fall_v of_o weakness_n and_o if_o we_o have_v repent_v for_o it_o he_o will_v take_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o although_o a_o man_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o sun_n simile_n and_o be_v go_v from_o it_o yet_o the_o sun_n follow_v he_o with_o his_o heat_n light_n and_o with_o his_o beam_n so_o when_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n on_o god_n and_o be_v go_v away_o from_o he_o yet_o he_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o beam_n of_o goodness_n kindness_n and_o with_o his_o love_n though_o we_o forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v we_o three_o 3_o what_o the_o message_n be_v that_o she_o shall_v tell_v his_o brethren_n that_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n be_v to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n from_o hence_o arise_v a_o twofold_a comfort_n first_o ascension_n go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o i_o ascend_v what_o be_v this_o such_o a_o comfort_n that_o christ_n ascend_v that_o he_o go_v away_o and_o leave_v they_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o a_o great_a comfort_n too_o as_o appear_v first_o 1_o because_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v to_o take_v possession_n and_o to_o prepare_v our_o place_n till_o we_o come_v there_o as_o augustine_n say_v the_o head_n go_v before_o all_o his_o member_n shall_v follow_v christ_n ascend_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v to_o hold_v possession_n for_o we_o so_o john_n 14._o 2._o 3._o i_o go_v to_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o up_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o so_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n as_o ascend_v second_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v for_o our_o good_a 2_o to_o befriend_v we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n to_o procure_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o therefore_o howsoever_o some_o man_n may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o have_v christ_n on_o the_o earth_n among_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a comfort_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o procure_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 16._o 7._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o to_o reconcile_v you_o to_o god_n to_o procure_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n the_o second_o comfort_n be_v father_n that_o christ_n say_v he_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n for_o when_o we_o know_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v become_v our_o father_n and_o the_o god_n of_o christ_n be_v become_v our_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o he_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o he_o comfort_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v our_o enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o christ_n say_v i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o father_n as_o be_v able_a to_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a for_o see_v he_o be_v become_v our_o father_n he_o will_v make_v a_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o we_o a_o christian_a may_v say_v lord_n jesus_n do_v thou_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o hold_v a_o place_n for_o i_o against_o i_o come_v to_o procure_v the_o grace_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o reconcile_v i_o unto_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o i_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v sermon_n xxxiii_o luke_n 24._o 13._o and_o behold_v two_o of_o they_o go_v that_o same_o day_n to_o a_o village_n call_v emmaus_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o threescore_o furlong_n twelve_o several_a time_n christ_n do_v manifest_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n five_o whereof_o be_v in_o one_o day_n the_o first_o be_v to_o marie_n magdalen_n the_o second_o to_o the_o woman_n come_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o these_o two_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o three_o to_o these_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n in_o which_o manifestation_n there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o disposition_n christ_n do_v find_v they_o in_o lay_v down_o in_o two_o circumstance_n first_o 1_o that_o they_o go_v to_o a_o town_n call_v emmaus_n that_o be_v about_o threescore_o furlong_n off_o jerusalem_n circumstance_n they_o do_v not_o attend_v the_o grave_n and_o seek_v for_o christ_n as_o marie_n do_v but_o they_o be_v go_v away_o from_o he_o and_o from_o jerusalem_n as_o man_n clean_o out_o of_o heart_n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o kindness_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o do_v attend_v the_o grave_n but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o do_v go_v away_o from_o he_o so_o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n be_v in_o another_o condition_n they_o hear_v a_o brute_n of_o christ_n rise_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o nourish_v this_o same_o spark_n but_o they_o be_v as_o man_n out_o of_o hope_n and_o yet_o christ_n go_v after_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o not_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n so_o here_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o attend_v upon_o good_a mean_n but_o also_o to_o those_o that_o go_v away_o and_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o he_o so_o we_o see_v john_n 7._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o come_v to_o draw_v water_n she_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o she_o and_o luke_n 2._o 8._o the_o shepherd_n be_v tend_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n they_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o angel_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o it_o so_o also_o matth._n 8._o when_o matthew_n be_v about_o his_o bag_n and_o his_o money_n matter_n he_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o christ_n yet_o than_o he_o call_v he_o here_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o love_n when_o we_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o he_o but_o be_v busy_a about_o our_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n xxxiii_o than_o he_o seek_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o himself_o even_o when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o he_o as_o
while_n so_o we_o dwell_v in_o cottage_n of_o clay_n in_o this_o world_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v we_o when_o we_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n who_o house_n be_v this_o and_o be_v answer_v by_o any_o of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v i_o i_o thank_v god_n jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o not_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v have_v it_o will_v not_o every_o man_n think_v this_o man_n case_n to_o be_v good_a and_o he_o a_o bless_a man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o than_o every_o man_n must_v prepare_v himself_o and_o make_v he_o ready_a to_o receive_v heaven_n â—evel_v 19_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v ready_a so_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o ready_a for_o heaven_n we_o must_v repent_v and_o believe_v make_v conscience_n of_o our_o way_n and_o be_v obedient_a before_o god_n while_o we_o live_v here_o second_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n 2_o as_o he_o say_v john_n 16._o 7._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o ascend_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o but_o have_v not_o the_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o christ_n ascend_v i_o answer_v yes_o for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o small_a meaâ—â—â—e_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v till_o christ_n ascend_v but_o be_v reserve_v till_o then_o therefore_o john_n 7._o 30._o it_o be_v sâ—id_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o ascend_v even_o as_o a_o king_n simile_n who_o gift_n bestow_v on_o his_o favourite_n be_v but_o petty_a till_o he_o be_v install_v and_o then_o be_v they_o great_a gift_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v but_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n till_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o then_o be_v they_o great_a gift_n unto_o which_o he_o daily_o add_v more_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n still_o simile_n as_o a_o love_a husband_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o wife_n will_v be_v send_v of_o love-token_n some_o goldrings_a jewel_n or_o pearl_n to_o comfort_n and_o to_o cheer_v she_o send_v still_o by_o every_o messenger_n that_o come_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o till_o he_o himself_o come_v home_n so_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o do_v send_v unto_o we_o ring_n pearl_n and_o jewel_n even_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o he_o come_v this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n howsoever_o we_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n here_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v we_o all_o be_v well_o we_o know_v 2_o king_n 2._o 9_o when_o elias_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o elisha_n say_v be_v simile_n ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o elisha_n answer_v that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o so_o when_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n bid_v we_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v have_v we_o must_v make_v this_o request_n lord_n that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o that_o so_o my_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v my_o will_n sanctify_v and_o all_o my_o affection_n right_o order_v now_o as_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o send_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o our_o use_v heart_n simile_n so_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o as_o the_o disciple_n act_n 1._o 14._o do_v all_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o one_o accord_n so_o see_v the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v let_v we_o read_v the_o scripture_n meditate_v of_o they_o pray_v and_o so_o make_v ourselves_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 2_o king_n 4._o 10._o when_o elisha_n come_v to_o shunem_n say_v the_o shunamitish_a woman_n to_o her_o husband_n let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o with_o wall_n and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o now_o if_o this_o good_a shunamite_n do_v prepare_v a_o chamber_n to_o receive_v the_o prophet_n into_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o 3_o christ_n do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o triumph_v over_o sin_n ascend_v death_n hell_n the_o devil_n and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n when_o samson_n be_v beset_v with_o the_o philistine_n in_o gaza_n it_o be_v say_v he_o rise_v at_o midnight_n 3._o and_o take_v the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n simile_n and_o the_o two_o post_n and_o lift_v they_o away_o with_o the_o bar_n and_o put_v they_o on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a hill_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v beset_v with_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n have_v triumph_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glorious_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 8._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a heel_a captivity_n captive_a death_n hell_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o now_o a_o christian_a may_v see_v all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n ay_o object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o i_o see_v i_o be_o subject_a to_o death_n sin_n and_o to_o the_o grave_n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n victory_n be_v our_o victory_n his_o triumph_n be_v our_o triumph_n there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a but_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v triumph_v over_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o it_o must_v be_v as_o christ_n be_v for_o first_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o death_n than_o he_o arise_v again_o and_o triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o do_v glorious_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o when_o we_o be_v kill_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o den_n of_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o than_o we_o shall_v triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o say_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o than_o we_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o then_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o christ_n triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o shall_v thou_o for_o as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o i_o have_v evercome_v the_o world_n augustine_n say_v some_o man_n will_v object_v what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n why_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o one_o day_n we_o may_v succeed_v in_o the_o same_o triumph_n judge_n 10._o we_o see_v joshâ—a_n when_o he_o have_v enclose_v the_o king_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o cave_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o make_v his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o who_o yet_o he_o himself_o have_v conquer_v so_o make_v all_o his_o servant_n conqueror_n so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v make_v every_o true_a christian_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o so_o although_o the_o conquest_n be_v christ_n yet_o he_o may_v make_v all_o we_o his_o servant_n conqueror_n 4_o four_o gift_n christ_n ascend_v to_o fill_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o his_o gift_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 8._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o verse_n 10._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o christ_n ascension_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n the_o root_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n simile_n but_o the_o fruit_n be_v above_o our_o head_n but_o shake_v the_o tree_n and_o
a_o holy_a life_n then_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v and_o afterward_o ascend_v so_o shall_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v and_o leave_v thou_o here_o nay_o well_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o may_v remain_v in_o this_o life_n but_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o labour_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v ascend_v with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n think_v to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o go_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o continue_v in_o they_o still_o they_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v in_o they_o heb._n 11._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o be_v report_v of_o that_o he_o please_v god_n so_o labour_v thou_o to_o please_v god_n in_o a_o good_a course_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o frailty_n will_v permit_v and_o then_o when_o thou_o part_v from_o this_o world_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v to_o god_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v forty_o day_n after_o he_o rise_v as_o it_o be_v act._n 1._o 3_o christ_n have_v right_a to_o heaven_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v content_a to_o tarry_v from_o it_o for_o a_o time_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o tarry_v from_o heaven_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o among_o who_o we_o live_v so_o we_o see_v paul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v phil._n 3._o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o and_o have_v this_o confidence_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o all_o for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o say_v so_o 2_o king_n 20._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n then_o â—e_v turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v why_o do_v hezekiah_n weep_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v live_v i_o answer_v not_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n but_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n because_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o establish_v as_o martin_n a_o bishop_n in_o france_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o turn_v into_o the_o world_n again_o now_o these_o example_n may_v serve_v to_o make_v we_o content_v to_o tarry_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o if_o christ_n tarry_v forty_o day_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o leave_v place_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o preferment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v too_o many_o man_n that_o will_v not_o step_v one_o foot_n from_o their_o preferment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n as_o nehem._n 5._o he_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o great_a fault_n on_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o ease_v their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n denounce_v against_o such_o judg._n 5._o 23._o curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o out_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a unto_o which_o many_o be_v now_o liable_a who_o will_v hazard_v nothing_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v that_o before_o christ_n ascend_v he_o give_v a_o change_n and_o a_o commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o may_v read_v 3_o act._n 1._o 2._o until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o what_o be_v the_o charge_n he_o give_v they_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o before_o we_o ascend_v and_o death_n take_v we_o away_o we_o must_v give_v charge_n to_o our_o child_n to_o our_o servant_n and_o to_o those_o which_o do_v concern_v we_o touch_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o then_o we_o may_v comfortable_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n so_o we_o see_v david_n do_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o give_v a_o charge_n and_o a_o commandment_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n say_v he_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cost_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o so_o likewise_o moses_n do_v numb_a 27._o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v thou_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o put_v thy_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n in_o their_o sight_n so_o every_o governor_n and_o every_o master_n and_o father_n shall_v give_v charge_n and_o commandment_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o those_o which_o do_v concern_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n and_o hold_v out_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o then_o they_o may_v comfortable_o ascend_v as_o christ_n do_v three_o ascend_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v now_o in_o every_o motion_n there_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v and_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v the_o place_n a_o quo_fw-la from_o whence_o christ_n ascend_v be_v bethanie_n 1_o as_o saint_n luk._n 24._o 50_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n as_o it_o be_v act._n 1._o which_o be_v the_o place_n whence_o a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o where_o he_o be_v apprehend_v yet_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n from_o which_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o iâ—_n we_o be_v faithful_a and_o walk_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o before_o god_n the_o place_n that_o he_o place_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o torment_n to_o we_o he_o will_v make_v they_o mount_v olive_n place_n of_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o lie_v on_o thy_o sick_a bed_n be_v thou_o trouble_v with_o pain_n and_o sickness_n and_o have_v be_v many_o year_n together_o be_v faith_n fall_v and_o god_n can_v make_v thy_o sick_a bed_n bethania_n to_o thou_o a_o place_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n from_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v thou_o in_o prison_n or_o in_o any_o other_o base_a place_n be_v faithful_a and_o of_o good_a comfort_n the_o lord_n can_v make_v it_o like_o the_o mount_n olive_n a_o place_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n from_o do_v thou_o dwell_v in_o a_o poor_a cottage_n and_o a_o smoky_a house_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n god_n can_v make_v this_o a_o mean_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n by_o and_o go_v to_o god_n second_o 2_o the_o place_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la whither_o he_o ascend_v and_o that_o be_v into_o heaven_n so_o the_o angel_n say_v act._n 1._o 11._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o again_o peter_n say_v of_o he_o act._n 3._o 21._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o paul_n heb._n 9_o 24._o he_o be_v go_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o these_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n now_o if_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n than_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nay_o into_o the_o very_a flesh_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o
and_o hail_n as_o genes_n 45._o 24._o when_o jaakob_n see_v the_o chariot_n that_o joseph_n have_v send_v for_o he_o his_o spirit_n revive_v again_o so_o when_o we_o look_v on_o the_o chariot_n that_o shall_v bring_v christ_n to_o judgement_n our_o heart_n will_v or_o shall_v revive_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o cast_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o this_o now_o we_o will_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o five_o point_n ascension_n the_o use_n and_o benefit_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o i_o will_v i_o have_v a_o hundred_o tongue_n to_o speak_v and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o word_n of_o motion_n that_o i_o may_v make_v you_o feel_v and_o see_v the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n first_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n must_v cause_v a_o spiritual_a assension_n in_o we_o for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n 1_o so_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o affection_n must_v ascend_v and_o although_o our_o body_n be_v here_o yet_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o affection_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n so_o say_v paul_n colos._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n therefore_o and_o your_o mind_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v they_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v say_v philip._n 3._o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n their_o heart_n be_v glue_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o world_n oh_o but_o a_o christian_a man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n he_o must_v have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n by_o live_v just_o and_o holy_o in_o this_o world_n therefore_o while_o we_o live_v here_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n must_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n because_o our_o soul_n shall_v not_o ascend_v till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n nay_o if_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o ascend_v while_o we_o live_v here_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o ascend_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o every_o man_n must_v begin_v his_o heaven_n here_o therefore_o christ_n ascension_n must_v cause_v a_o spiritual_a ascension_n in_o we_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o such_o man_n as_o for_o their_o life_n can_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n we_o may_v say_v as_o god_n say_v to_o adâ—m_n gen._n 3._o earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v nay_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o they_o may_v return_v to_o earth_n but_o they_o shall_v go_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o hell_n without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o ascend_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n while_o thou_o live_v here_o pitiful_a be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o man_n i_o but_o what_o shall_v then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v when_o they_o can_v feel_v their_o heart_n to_o ascend_v they_o may_v say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o be_v ascend_v and_o i_o be_o grubble_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v pray_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v psal_n 119._o lord_n quicken_v i_o and_o raise_v i_o that_o i_o may_v ascend_v in_o my_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n while_o i_o live_v here_o now_o the_o rule_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v ascend_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o life_n not_o and_o conversation_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o so_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o he_o hereafter_o in_o glory_n be_v chief_o these_o two_o 1._o by_o a_o optic_a rule_n a_o rule_n of_o humane_a learning_n 2._o by_o a_o rule_n of_o scripture_n first_o 1_o by_o a_o rule_n of_o humane_a learning_n or_o a_o optic_a rule_n in_o all_o ascension_n the_o high_a a_o man_n go_v trial_o the_o great_a the_o thing_n above_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n below_o seem_v the_o lesser_a as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a castle_n the_o thing_n above_o seem_v great_a and_o the_o thing_n beneath_o seem_v small_a if_o he_o look_v down_o i_o but_o if_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n than_o the_o castle_n seem_v small_a or_o lesser_a but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o can_v go_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o sun_n simile_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o star_n how_o great_a will_v the_o star_n and_o sphere_n and_o the_o amplitude_n of_o heaven_n appear_v to_o be_v when_o as_o this_o earth_n will_v hardly_o be_v see_v thither_o and_o if_o see_v will_v it_o seem_v scarce_o so_o big_a as_o a_o little_a moulehill_n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o spiritual_a ascension_n the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o great_a heavenly_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o these_o worldly_a thing_n the_o lesser_a and_o lesser_a will_v they_o seem_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v these_o great_a in_o thy_o eye_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n like_o little_a mote_n fly_v in_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thou_o be_v ascend_v but_o if_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v great_a in_o thy_o eye_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n small_a than_o thou_o be_v not_o ascend_v as_o yet_o and_o thus_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o may_v give_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o ourselves_o second_o 2_o a_o rule_n of_o scripture_n ephes_n 4._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o ascend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o do_v descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n trial_o so_o by_o s._n paul_n rule_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n they_o must_v first_o descend_v and_o that_o to_o the_o low_a part_n paul_n word_n be_v plain_a that_o a_o man_n must_v first_o descend_v before_o he_o can_v ascend_v and_o therefore_o every_o man_n must_v consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n whether_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v as_o low_a as_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n if_o thus_o then_o thou_o have_v ascend_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o as_o low_o as_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n than_o thy_o ascension_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o simile_n that_o a_o man_n that_o will_v bring_v water_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a castle_n or_o tower_n he_o first_o make_v it_o fall_v exceed_o low_a so_o every_o man_n that_o will_v ascend_v he_o must_v first_o descend_v and_o come_v down_o low_a in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o ascend_v therefore_o look_v into_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o consider_v whither_o thou_o have_v descend_v and_o have_v be_v bring_v low_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n if_o thou_o have_v thou_o have_v ascend_v but_o if_o not_o thy_o ascension_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v david_n begin_v one_o psalm_n with_o de_fw-fr profuâ—dis_fw-fr psal_n 130._o out_o of_o the_o deep_a place_n have_v i_o call_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o call_v to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o deep_n second_o 2._o see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n let_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v simile_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o all_o the_o member_n will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n because_o that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n so_o because_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v go_v before_o to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o ascend_v to_o he_o we_o know_v and_o have_v often_o hear_v how_o willing_a old_a jacob_n be_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n his_o spirit_n revive_v when_o he_o see_v the_o chariot_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n come_v for_o he_o simile_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o leave_v all_o and_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o how_o shall_v our_o spirit_n revive_v when_o we_o see_v the_o chariot_n of_o death_n come_v for_o we_o but_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o moderation_n this_o way_n for_o as_o a_o good_a servant_n will_v not_o go_v away_o till_o he_o have_v a_o
discharge_n from_o his_o master_n though_o he_o long_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o look_v to_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o see_v when_o the_o ship_n will_v come_v to_o carry_v he_o away_o and_o think_v every_o day_n seven_o simile_n and_o every_o year_n seven_o till_o the_o time_n come_v yet_o he_o go_v not_o before_o his_o master_n call_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o take_v down_o the_o tent_n himself_o but_o he_o must_v tarry_v till_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o discharge_n and_o then_o think_v every_o day_n seven_o day_n and_o every_o year_n seven_o year_n till_o the_o time_n come_v and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v he_o must_v willing_o go_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a wonder_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o happiness_n man_n shall_v enjoy_v by_o ascend_v with_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v by_o any_o persuasion_n be_v induce_v to_o forsake_v and_o leave_v off_o this_o hang_n on_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o when_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o live_v but_o even_o when_o man_n lie_v on_o their_o sick_a bed_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v this_o world_n three_o 3_o see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v many_o that_o can_v talk_v and_o tell_v long_a story_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o unless_o they_o can_v find_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o phil._n 3._o 9_o 10._o say_v paul_n i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o must_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n as_o psal_n 68_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o that_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o do_v triumph_v overall_a our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o triumphant_a chariot_n of_o christ_n in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n like_o slave_n now_o everyman_n must_v feel_v this_o triumph_n and_o conquest_n in_o himself_o therefore_o do_v thou_o feel_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o hell_n to_o be_v stop_v death_n to_o be_v weaken_v and_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o lust_n and_o sin_n abate_v then_o thou_o do_v true_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v bind_v hell_n stop_v death_n to_o be_v weaken_v and_o thy_o lust_n and_o corruption_n to_o be_v abate_v than_o have_v thou_o no_o virtue_n by_o christ_n ascension_n saint_n bernard_n say_v well_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n he_o be_v not_o ascend_v for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o good_a nor_o be_v a_o penny_n the_o better_a for_o it_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n labour_n to_o find_v the_o virtue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n in_o himself_o as_o hell_n to_o be_v stop_v death_n to_o be_v weaken_v and_o sin_n to_o be_v abate_v and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_n by_o christ_n ascension_n now_o there_o be_v another_o virtue_n we_o must_v find_v by_o christ_n ascension_n speak_v of_o psal_n 2_o 68_o 18._o at_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o what_o gift_n be_v they_o ascension_n of_o two_o sort_n first_o royal_a gift_n and_o second_o personal_a gift_n personal_a gift_n be_v such_o as_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n have_v royal_a gift_n be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a as_o knowledge_n spiritual_a wisdom_n understanding_n faith_n repentance_n love_n zeal_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o have_v thou_o knowledge_n spiritual_a wisdom_n understanding_n faith_n and_o repentance_n have_v thou_o love_v and_o zeal_n and_o have_v thou_o a_o gift_n in_o prayer_n then_o thou_o do_v feel_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o a_o blockish_a man_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n no_o faith_n or_o repentance_n no_o gift_n in_o prayer_n than_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o penny_n the_o better_a by_o christ_n ascension_n neither_o can_v thou_o have_v any_o comfort_n in_o it_o four_o 4._o see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v what_o must_v we_o do_v till_o he_o come_v again_o to_o we_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v have_v a_o image_n or_o a_o picture_n of_o he_o and_o must_v keep_v it_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o till_o he_o come_v again_o but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o 2_o corinth_n 5._o 16._o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o to_o have_v a_o image_n or_o a_o crucifix_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v another_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 13._o 12._o but_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v well_o into_o this_o glass_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n bear_v in_o a_o stable_a and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n pray_v on_o the_o mount_n bleed_v in_o the_o garden_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n lay_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o rise_v from_o death_n and_o glorious_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v we_o to_o this_o glass_n hold_v we_o to_o it_o and_o look_v into_o it_o and_o at_o last_o jesus_n will_v come_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o nay_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o and_o transport_v our_o body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n now_o the_o next_o use_n be_v use_n of_o comfort_n first_o comfort_n that_o see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_n 1_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v rise_v and_o ascend_v also_o for_o he_o be_v our_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 14._o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o you_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o his_o member_n after_o he_o so_o joh._n 17._o in_o that_o sweet_a prayer_n that_o christ_n make_v he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n tertullian_n say_v well_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v take_v the_o pawn_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o have_v carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o pawn_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o now_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v secure_a in_o christ_n and_o athanasius_n say_v god_n have_v repeal_v this_o heavy_a sentence_n earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v again_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v again_o for_o christ_n have_v carry_v thy_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o till_o thou_o be_v ready_a therefore_o let_v not_o a_o christian_a be_v afraid_a of_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v ascend_v so_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v ascend_v when_o the_o time_n come_v this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a christian_a when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o sick_a bed_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n unto_o who_o i_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n cross_n revel_v 2._o 10._o fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v even_o so_o i_o may_v say_v fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v fear_v not_o trouble_v affliction_n sickness_n death_n nor_o any_o thing_n be_v thou_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o do_v thou_o want_v a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o why_o heaven_n be_v thy_o house_n do_v thou_o want_v friend_n god_n be_v thy_o
to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o simile_n because_o the_o government_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n when_o there_o be_v a_o cunning_a pilot_n set_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o a_o ship_n though_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o trouble_v with_o wind_n yet_o he_o will_v carry_v the_o ship_n safe_a into_o the_o harbour_n even_o so_o as_o long_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o pilot_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o heaven_n though_o there_o be_v many_o wind_n and_o wave_n beat_v on_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o do_v arise_v yet_o he_o safe_o bring_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o haven_n or_o harbour_n of_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o good_a meditation_n that_o the_o learned_a have_v out_o of_o matth._n 8._o simile_n the_o disciple_n be_v in_o a_o ship_n at_o sea_n where_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n so_o that_o the_o wave_n beat_v on_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n while_o christ_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n then_o they_o cry_v to_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a so_o say_v they_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ship_n and_o this_o world_n to_o the_o sea_n the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n that_o beat_v upon_o the_o ship_n and_o endanger_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o disciple_n do_v run_v to_o christ_n awake_v he_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o by_o our_o repentance_n and_o then_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o shall_v he_o a_o great_a calm_a therefore_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o will_v turn_v all_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o will_v make_v fear_n fly_v from_o thou_o as_o the_o darkness_n do_v from_o a_o candle_n three_o hand_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n first_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o have_v do_v all_o 1_o he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o see_v that_o now_o man_n redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v so_o heb._n 10._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o although_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o sit_v down_o too_o but_o see_v he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n we_o must_v do_v our_o part_n though_o he_o be_v set_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o sit_v but_o labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o although_o christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o simile_n we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n and_o a_o jailor_n come_v and_o set_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n bid_v he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o give_v and_o bolt_n off_o from_o his_o hand_n &_o foot_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o the_o jailor_n sit_v himself_o down_o with_o the_o key_n in_o his_o lap_n now_o do_v you_o think_v though_o the_o jailor_n sit_v still_o the_o prisoner_n will_v no_o i_o warrant_v you_o but_o rather_o will_v labour_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o stink_a prison_n so_o see_v christ_n have_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o have_v knock_v off_o the_o give_v and_o the_o bolt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n we_o must_v not_o sit_v down_o too_o but_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o second_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o judiciarie_n power_n commit_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o power_n of_o judgement_n he_o sit_v to_o arraign_v man_n and_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o sentence_n against_o they_o and_o as_o earthly_a judge_n sit_v to_o order_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v â—_o so_o joh._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n judgth_n no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n therefore_o because_o christ_n hold_v a_o court_n of_o judgement_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o pass_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n and_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n and_o holiness_n before_o god_n because_o he_o sit_v to_o judge_v we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o earthly_a judge_n yet_o let_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n for_o howsoever_o man_n may_v shift_v the_o matter_n and_o blind_v a_o earthly_a judge_n yet_o they_o can_v blind_v the_o heavenly_a therefore_o every_o man_n must_v consider_v when_o he_o be_v drink_v deceive_a lie_a swear_v and_o the_o like_a that_o christ_n will_v judge_v he_o for_o it_o three_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o continual_a act_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v always_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 3_o always_o ready_a to_o administer_v judgement_n to_o the_o world_n earthly_a judge_n be_v not_o always_o on_o the_o judgement-seate_n but_o they_o have_v their_o vacation_n time_n out_o of_o term_n as_o they_o say_v that_o be_v they_o have_v certain_a time_n of_o hear_v simile_n o_o but_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n and_o on_o his_o charge_n continual_o moses_n sit_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n to_o hear_v the_o people_n but_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o but_o christ_n sit_v continual_o and_o be_v never_o weary_a in_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v these_o good_a instruction_n follow_v first_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o affliction_n and_o cross_n that_o christ_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o wait_v and_o attend_v on_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n 1_o and_o people_n a_o man_n may_v come_v at_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o man_n as_o luk._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n come_v to_o his_o friend_n at_o midnight_n and_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o his_o friend_n o_o but_o we_o can_v come_v at_o any_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o christ_n he_o sit_v night_n and_o day_n on_o the_o throne_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v we_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n this_o may_v give_v comfort_n second_o 2._o to_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o offend_v he_o because_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n still_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v judgement_n simile_n if_o a_o thief_n shall_v steal_v or_o cut_v a_o purse_n when_o the_o judge_n be_v on_o the_o bench_n he_o in_o worthy_a to_o be_v hang_v sentence_n be_v ready_a to_o pass_v upon_o he_o present_o so_o see_v christ_n be_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o he_o sentence_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v pass_v he_o may_v present_o have_v execution_n do_v upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o judgement_n that_o come_v from_o day_n to_o day_n upon_o we_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o execution_n be_v in_o the_o country_n simile_n but_o the_o writ_n and_o sentence_n among_o we_o come_v from_o a_o high_a court_n from_o london_n so_o here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v all_o the_o execution_n but_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o writ_n come_v from_o above_o they_o come_v from_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n four_o hand_n to_o what_o end_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n for_o two_o end_n first_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o heb._n 9_o 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 1_o we_o see_v in_o samuel_n that_o saul_n be_v angry_a with_o david_n many_o time_n simile_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o still_o jonathan_n interpose_v himself_o and_o labour_v to_o pacify_v his_o father_n
three_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n 3_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o feel_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o for_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v never_o so_o often_o if_o he_o be_v not_o gather_v to_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n bring_v home_o but_o lie_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n he_o can_v have_v little_a comfort_n by_o preach_v therefore_o labour_v thou_o to_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n to_o repentance_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n by_o it_o simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n when_o the_o hen_n clock_v the_o chicken_n will_v run_v after_o she_o and_o gather_v under_o her_o wing_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o clock_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o do_v call_v we_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o call_v we_o by_o his_o clock_v let_v we_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o gather_v under_o his_o wing_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v cover_v in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o when_o jeremie_n be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n there_o be_v one_o that_o do_v put_v down_o a_o cord_n to_o he_o and_o cast_v in_o a_o few_o rag_n whereupon_o he_o catch_v hold_v and_o put_v the_o rag_n under_o his_o arm_n simile_n and_o so_o be_v pull_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o all_o lie_n in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n put_v down_o a_o cord_n as_o it_o be_v to_o save_v we_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o first_o action_n second_o 2_o when_o christ_n have_v gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o at_o six_o and_o seven_o they_o but_o do_v govern_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n as_o psal_n 48._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o guide_n till_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n so_o luke_n 1._o 79._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v and_o gather_v people_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o but_o he_o do_v guide_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o attend_v they_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n a_o goodly_a figure_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o law_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n and_o be_v travel_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o take_v yet_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n to_o conduct_v they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o plain_a figure_n of_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n simile_n for_o we_o be_v all_o passenger_n and_o traveller_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o bypath_n and_o dangerous_a place_n where_o we_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o christ_n lest_o we_o shall_v go_v astray_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v have_v leave_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o conduct_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfortable_a mercy_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o draw_v man_n unto_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o he_o do_v govern_v and_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o father_n to_o set_v down_o his_o child_n in_o the_o way_n simile_n but_o also_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o in_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a he_o recover_v &_o rest_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v at_o a_o bridge_n he_o carry_v he_o over_o so_o christ_n do_v by_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o set_v we_o down_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o heaven_n but_o when_o we_o be_v in_o it_o he_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v weary_a he_o take_v we_o up_o and_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v he_o do_v recover_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o bridge_n that_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o any_o hard_a pinch_n he_o carry_v we_o over_o this_o be_v therefore_o our_o case_n and_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o in_o all_o our_o action_n it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o guide_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o in_o the_o world_n miscarry_v in_o their_o action_n and_o their_o course_n because_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 73._o psal_n 24._o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o will_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n counsel_n whilst_o he_o live_v here_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v to_o glory_n as_o also_o act_v 27._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o life_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n to_o paul_n if_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o will_v have_v take_v another_o course_n paul_n tell_v they_o they_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n so_o unless_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o true_a ship_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o counsel_n while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o action_n the_o three_o action_n be_v 3_o that_o christ_n do_v exercise_v his_o church_n with_o divers_a temptation_n and_o trial_n for_o their_o good_a tentation_n we_o see_v in_o stand_a water_n that_o toad_n and_o frog_n breed_v but_o the_o river_n carry_v they_o away_o even_o so_o when_o there_o be_v peace_n than_o there_o be_v many_o vild_a lust_n and_o sin_n breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a simile_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v exercise_v his_o church_n with_o many_o temptation_n and_o trial_n to_o scour_v away_o the_o rust_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o matth._n 8._o 23._o when_o he_o have_v call_v his_o disciple_n he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n with_o they_o simile_n and_o a_o great_a tempest_n do_v arise_v so_o as_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v whilst_o christ_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n and_o his_o disciple_n go_v and_o awake_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o plain_a figure_n of_o christ_n deal_n with_o we_o for_o he_o place_v we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o on_o the_o sea_n he_o raise_v up_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a therefore_o we_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o awake_v he_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o stir_v he_o by_o our_o repentance_n and_o then_o he_o will_v drive_v away_o our_o trouble_n this_o be_v one_o act_n of_o christ_n administration_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o a_o christian_a that_o there_o be_v one_o trouble_n after_o another_o he_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o christ_n holy_a government_n and_o therefore_o must_v submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v exercise_v the_o church_n with_o diverse_a temptation_n temptation_n first_o to_o set_v a-work_o their_o grace_n for_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o faith_n repentance_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o do_v exercise_v they_o and_o set_v they_o a-work_o so_o gen._n 22._o when_o god_n have_v give_v say_v to_o abraham_n 1_o than_o he_o try_v he_o and_o set_v a-work_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o other_o grace_n by_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o so_o likewise_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n try_v job_n by_o the_o devil_n 3._o say_v he_o have_v thou_o not_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n how_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_a man_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o see_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o job_n and_o how_o he_o be_v
the_o mount_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o glory_n and_o brightness_n that_o shall_v appear_v before_o his_o come_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n three_o come_v what_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o sure_o fearful_a shall_v they_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a for_o when_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v than_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v mourn_v 1_o weep_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v not_o love_v christ_n but_o despise_v he_o have_v not_o obey_v his_o law_n but_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_n by_o they_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fearful_a time_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v be_v great_a comfort_n for_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n matth._n 23._o 29._o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o till_o that_o you_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a reprobate_n shall_v say_v these_o be_v the_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n howsoever_o we_o have_v hate_v and_o despise_v they_o o_o that_o we_o have_v live_v as_o they_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v happy_a too_o i_o have_v instance_a often_o before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 45._o 5._o and_o because_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o purpose_n i_o can_v pass_v it_o at_o this_o present_a simile_n for_o when_o joseph_n do_v discover_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n thren_n they_o be_v abash_v and_o ashamed_a because_o their_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v betray_v and_o sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n before_o nay_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o if_o they_o have_v love_v he_o and_o use_v he_o well_o than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o when_o he_o do_v discover_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n so_o i_o say_v of_o christ_n what_o a_o terror_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a because_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o condemn_v he_o if_o they_o have_v use_v he_o well_o they_o may_v have_v have_v comfort_n at_o his_o appear_v simile_n we_o read_v likewise_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 22._o when_o asahel_n press_v upon_o abner_n abner_n say_v to_o he_o depart_v from_o i_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o smite_v thou_o to_o the_o ground_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o my_o face_n to_o joab_n thy_o brother_n so_o when_o we_o shall_v sin_n and_o offend_v christ_n how_o shall_v we_o hold_v up_o our_o face_n at_o that_o day_n so_o then_o we_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o unto_o the_o godly_a christ_n come_n shall_v be_v great_o comfortable_a as_o augustine_n say_v we_o see_v in_o reason_n simile_n if_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v beyond_o sea_n and_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n shall_v send_v for_o they_o the_o one_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o his_o good_a service_n the_o other_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o offence_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o both_o come_v home_o in_o one_o sâ—ip_n eat_v at_o one_o table_n lie_v in_o one_o bed_n arrive_v at_o one_o haven_n and_o come_v to_o one_o place_n yet_o their_o thought_n will_v be_v diverse_a for_o the_o one_o will_v think_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v honour_v for_o my_o good_a service_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a time_n to_o he_o the_o other_o will_v think_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o my_o offence_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o time_n of_o discomfort_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a case_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v eat_v at_o one_o table_n lie_v in_o one_o bed_n die_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o their_o thought_n be_v divers_a for_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v rejoice_v when_o that_o time_n come_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o advance_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o offence_n as_o john_n 20._o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n simile_n be_v grieve_v and_o deject_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o and_o say_v marry_o she_o turn_v about_o and_o say_v rabboni_n master_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o have_v find_v thou_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o make_v she_o so_o glad_a as_o she_o be_v when_o she_o find_v christ_n so_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v look_v out_o at_o his_o window_n and_o door_n to_o see_v christ_n many_o a_o time_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o break_v the_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o may_v say_v as_o mary_n do_v rabbâ—ni_n master_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o have_v find_v thou_o so_o they_o may_v say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n be_v thou_o come_v thou_o be_v he_o that_o i_o have_v long_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o this_o day_n be_v come_v therefore_o see_v christian_n be_v desirous_a of_o christ_n come_n this_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o we_o see_v a_o love_a wife_n simile_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o her_o husband_n when_o she_o look_v for_o his_o return_n she_o will_v trim_a up_o her_o house_n garden_n and_o walk_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n handsome_a so_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v we_o must_v trim_a up_o our_o house_n that_o be_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o conscience_n and_o make_v all_o fit_a to_o entertain_v christ_n have_v declare_v the_o sign_n that_o go_v before_o and_o also_o such_o as_o join_v with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o that_o be_v glorious_a attend_v on_o by_o angel_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v afford_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n his_o first_o come_n be_v base_a and_o mean_a contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o we_o see_v how_o unkind_o he_o be_v use_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v he_o the_o soldier_n set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n they_o do_v mock_v at_o he_o buffet_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v apparel_v and_o clothe_v with_o our_o sin_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o noble_a and_o great_a one_o that_o be_v if_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o it_o will_v disgrace_v and_o put_v he_o down_o therefore_o as_o christ_n do_v cast_v away_o sin_n and_o do_v put_v it_o off_o and_o then_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o put_v off_o sin_n to_o kill_v it_o to_o make_v a_o grave_n for_o it_o and_o to_o bury_v it_o and_o then_o as_o christ_n come_v in_o glory_n so_o we_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n also_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o put_v off_o sin_n nor_o cast_v the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o it_o from_o we_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o we_o fall_v to_o shame_n disgrace_n and_o contempt_n now_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n 2._o wherein_o this_o glory_n consist_v 3._o what_o benefit_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o it_o first_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a before_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v glory_n matth._n 16._o 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o again_o luke_n 9_o 26._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o than_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v afford_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o his_o first_o come_v and_o his_o second_o come_v for_o his_o first_o come_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o humility_n he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o
shall_v judge_v angel_n &_o c_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v assessor_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o which_o can_v but_o be_v a_o marvellous_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a though_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o censure_v their_o care_n zeal_n and_o conscience_n now_o yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o such_o worldly_a caitiff_n so_o that_o they_o which_o have_v judge_v other_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n simile_n if_o josephs_n brethren_n have_v know_v that_o their_o brother_n joseph_n shall_v have_v judge_v they_o when_o they_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o coat_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o sell_v he_o away_o genes_n 37._o they_o will_v have_v use_v he_o more_o kind_o and_o better_a by_o far_o in_o all_o probability_n so_o if_o the_o world_n do_v know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v they_o it_o will_v make_v they_o wary_a what_o they_o do_v to_o they_o and_o careful_a to_o use_v they_o more_o kind_o for_o howsoever_o they_o judge_v of_o christian_n care_n zeal_n and_o conscience_n now_o yet_o one_o day_n the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v they_o three_o thâ—â—â—ntence_n itself_o which_o be_v divers_a according_a as_o it_o light_v on_o divers_a person_n wherein_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o sentence_n of_o remuneration_n to_o the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o second_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n to_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o remuneration_n we_o observe_v 4._o thing_n 1._o a_o invitation_n 2._o a_o commendation_n 3._o a_o assignation_n 4._o a_o reason_n the_o invitation_n be_v in_o â—hese_fw-mi word_n 1_o come_v you_o bless_v it_o be_v a_o call_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a people_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v invitation_n come_v you_o holy_a people_n you_o that_o have_v repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n come_v to_o i_o but_o you_o that_o be_v drunkard_n whoremaster_n and_o covetous_a person_n such_o as_o spend_v your_o time_n loose_o away_o with_o you_o to_o hell_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o pain_n and_o torment_n but_o you_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a come_v unto_o i_o and_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n you_o have_v long_o look_v for_o and_o as_o genes_n 45._o simile_n when_o joseph_n do_v discover_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n they_o be_v abash_v at_o it_o and_o creep_v into_o a_o corner_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o bad_a deal_n with_o he_o but_o joseph_n bid_v they_o come_v near_o my_o brother_n come_v near_o be_v not_o abash_v so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o creep_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o stand_v aloof_o in_o conscience_n of_o our_o bad_a deal_n that_o we_o have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o and_o have_v not_o regard_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o we_o come_v near_o i_o my_o brethren_n come_v near_o i_o be_v not_o abash_v nor_o afraid_a now_o this_o invitation_n or_o call_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a people_n to_o christ_n do_v imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o association_n with_o christ_n 2._o a_o dissociation_n from_o the_o wicked_a first_o 1_o a_o association_n with_o christ_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n christ_n to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o live_v with_o he_o and_o indeed_o here_o all_o their_o desire_n be_v set_v on_o christ_n their_o prayer_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n all_o the_o sermon_n they_o hear_v the_o labour_n and_o pain_n that_o they_o take_v be_v to_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v christ_n promise_n john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o to_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o so_o john_n 17._o 24._o in_o that_o holy_a prayer_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o father_n say_v he_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o so_o here_o then_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v jerem._n 52._o 31._o that_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o jehâ—jachim_n king_n of_o juda_n simile_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o and_o set_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o king_n that_o be_v in_o babel_n with_o he_o and_o change_v his_o prison-garment_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v bread_n continual_o before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n so_o christ_n will_v deal_v with_o his_o faithful_a people_n he_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n change_v their_o prison_n garment_n speak_v kind_o to_o they_o and_o set_v their_o throne_n above_o all_o the_o wicked_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v bread_n with_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v enjoy_v all_o heavenly_a comfort_n in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 10._o 10._o when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o headache_a wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o see_v the_o order_n of_o his_o house_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o wisdom_n she_o say_v happy_a be_v thy_o man_n and_o happy_a be_v thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n &_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v hear_v the_o wisdom_n not_o of_o solomon_n but_o of_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n happy_a and_o bless_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o association_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o he_o second_o 2_o a_o dissociation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a that_o vex_v they_o and_o trouble_v they_o here_o in_o this_o world_n wicked_a the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n as_o cantic_a 2._o 2._o herâ—_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o number_n of_o â—ad_a neighbour_n such_o as_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o a_o number_n of_o goat_n that_o tread_v down_o the_o pasture_n mud_n the_o water_n push_v with_o the_o horn_n and_o kick_v with_o the_o prick_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v sunder_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o do_v trouble_n &_o annoy_v they_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o as_o it_o be_v revel_v 11._o 12._o where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v soâ—om_n and_o egypt_n after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n shall_v come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o on_o their_o feat_n and_o shall_v â—eare_z a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o association_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o dissociation_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a now_o this_o come_v unto_o i_o depend_v on_o another_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o mat._n 11._o christ_n call_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o then_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n every_o man_n can_v be_v content_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o first_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o repentance_n faith_n obedience_n and_o the_o like_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o no_o man_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 2_o but_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n commendation_n second_o the_o commendation_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n o_o you_o be_v the_o bless_a that_o hear_v i_o you_o that_o have_v repent_v of_o your_o sin_n that_o have_v faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o your_o way_n you_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n and_o woman_n here_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o the_o theatre_n of_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v bless_v and_o happy_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n before_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o all_o the_o
thing_n at_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n that_o a_o sinner_n can_v merit_v but_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n against_o god_n therefore_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n now_o that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n job_n 9_o 3._o if_o be_v will_v dispute_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o so_o lament_v 3._o 22._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v etc._n etc._n saint_n jerome_n say_v who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v break_v but_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n the_o four_o ground_n be_v 4._o a_o disproportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n justice_n for_o merit_n be_v ground_v on_o commutative_a justice_n as_o they_o say_v and_o aristotle_n say_v that_o commutative_a justice_n be_v equal_o to_o give_v weight_n for_o weight_n so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o but_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n justice_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o one_o say_v well_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v all_o the_o suffering_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v do_v from_o adam_n till_o this_o present_a time_n have_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o spend_v they_o all_o religious_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n half_o a_o hour_n object_n to_o this_o the_o papist_n have_v devise_v a_o subtle_a answer_n say_v they_o it_o be_v in_o justice_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v heaven_n to_o the_o best_a man_n not_o by_o a_o proportion_n so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o but_o because_o god_n will_v bestow_v heaven_n on_o some_o body_n therefore_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n rather_o to_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o godly_a than_o on_o the_o wicked_a i_o answer_v this_o be_v sophistical_a that_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v justice_n sol._n that_o god_n shall_v give_v heaven_n to_o some_o body_n but_o what_o justice_n be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o weight_n for_o weight_n it_o be_v not_o commutative_a but_o distributive_a justice_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o disproportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n justice_n again_o the_o papist_n be_v overthrow_v in_o their_o own_o argument_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v commutative_a justice_n not_o by_o a_o arithmetical_a but_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n i_o answer_v commutative_a justice_n to_o give_v weight_n for_o weight_n so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o be_v not_o that_o but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o distributive_a justice_n not_o by_o arithmetical_a but_o by_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n see_v he_o must_v give_v heaven_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o best_a man_n so_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v sophistical_a now_o in_o these_o word_n be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n 2._o that_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v report_v and_o reward_v 3._o that_o they_o shall_v work_n of_o mercy_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n first_o 1_o the_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o work_n therefore_o look_v what_o our_o work_n be_v work_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v pass_v on_o we_o so_o rom._n 2._o 6._o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o also_o revel_v 20._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o matth._n 12._o 36._o say_v christ_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o than_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n but_o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o do_v not_o say_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n for_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o work_n saint_n gregory_n show_v out_o of_o psal_n 7._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v render_v for_o a_o man_n work_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o render_v according_a to_o man_n work_n if_o god_n render_v according_a to_o a_o man_n work_n than_o it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o good_a work_n and_o evil_a for_o evil_a work_n ay_o but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v quest_n see_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a iâ—_n work_v sol._n what_o shall_v faith_n do_v then_o i_o answer_v faith_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o faith_n be_v propose_v as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o act_n 18._o 31._o it_o be_v say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n and_o ephes_n 2._o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o and_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o then_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o sum_n there_o be_v two_o special_a property_n in_o faith_n first_o 2_o it_o make_v we_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n it_o gather_v we_o to_o he_o and_o set_v we_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o moreover_o it_o make_v we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n faith_n second_o 2_o it_o make_v our_o work_n acceptable_a before_o god_n as_o heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n so_o faith_n make_v our_o work_n acceptable_a before_o god_n ay_o but_o see_v we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n why_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o then_o quest_n i_o answer_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n sol._n now_o faith_n be_v secret_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o work_n be_v open_a therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n the_o use_n be_v that_o see_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o fruit_n and_o not_o to_o the_o secret_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v join_v to_o our_o faith_n good_a work_n for_o look_v what_o our_o work_n be_v such_o shall_v be_v the_o verdict_n that_o shall_v pass_v upon_o at_o that_o day_n therefore_o jame_v 2._o say_v he_o o_o man_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v faith_n and_o thou_o talk_v of_o faith_n but_o let_v i_o see_v it_o let_v it_o appear_v in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n join_v good_a life_n to_o it_o and_o so_o luke_n 5._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n see_v their_o faith_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o they_o lay_v the_o sick_a man_n on_o a_o bed_n and_o do_v break_v through_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n and_o let_v he_o down_o to_o christ_n therefore_o as_o one_o say_v well_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v see_v and_o visible_a that_o save_v we_o not_o that_o which_o be_v secret_a and_o close_a in_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v be_v visible_a show_v by_o work_n simile_n gen._n 27._o isaac_n will_v not_o bless_v jaakob_n by_o the_o voice_n or_o by_o his_o speech_n but_o he_o feel_v and_o handle_v he_o and_o when_o he_o find_v they_o be_v esau_n hand_n he_o bless_v he_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o bless_v christian_n by_o the_o voice_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n i_o be_o a_o professor_n but_o he_o will_v handle_v they_o and_o feel_v they_o if_o he_o find_v their_o hand_n to_o be_v esau_n hand_n that_o be_v his_o belove_n hand_n that_o they_o have_v do_v good_a and_o have_v be_v open_a to_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o ready_a to_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v they_o and_o entertain_v they_o into_o his_o
gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v see_v holy_a and_o good_a people_n go_v to_o heaven_n when_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o possess_v eternal_a glory_n and_o you_o to_o possess_v eternal_a shame_n so_o the_o terror_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n ay_o but_o be_v it_o such_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n quest._n indeed_o to_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o good_a man_n it_o be_v for_o his_o delight_n joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n sol._n as_o we_o see_v psal_n 80._o ult_n show_v we_o thy_o face_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v o_o but_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a presence_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n and_o a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n god_n now_o wicked_a man_n although_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o god_n in_o grace_n as_o a_o number_n of_o man_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v near_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n preach_v prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n like_o the_o gargesiâ—es_n when_o they_o lose_v their_o swine_n simile_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o in_o job_n we_o read_v that_o the_o wicked_a say_v to_o god_n away_o from_o we_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a care_n not_o for_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n ay_o god_n but_o though_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o will_v have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n they_o wish_v and_o long_a for_o this_o as_o gen._n 4._o cain_n care_v not_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v say_v simile_n he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o goodness_n he_o will_v have_v god_n to_o protect_v he_o he_o will_v have_v a_o mark_v set_v on_o he_o so_o likewise_o balaam_n he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o have_v that_o glory_n and_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v but_o he_o care_v not_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n so_o augustine_n say_v every_o man_n be_v glad_a of_o life_n but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o glad_a of_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n therefore_o because_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n they_o shall_v want_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n which_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o second_o 2_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n earth_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n also_o for_o chrest_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v this_o world_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o job_n 19_o 25._o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n christ_n will_v call_v all_o the_o godly_a unto_o he_o but_o will_v drive_v all_o the_o wicked_a â—nto_fw-mi hell_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v debar_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o shall_v also_o be_v expel_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n that_o god_n people_n leave_v behind_o they_o howsoever_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v their_o inchoation_n and_o beginning_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v leave_v here_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n that_o be_v leave_v behind_o they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n o_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o they_o may_v live_v here_o and_o tarry_v on_o this_o earth_n but_o they_o shall_v nor_o enjoy_v the_o least_o commodity_n that_o god_n people_n leave_v behind_o they_o we_o read_v gen._n 3._o 23._o that_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v simile_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o great_a punishment_n yet_o if_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o cast_v into_o the_o field_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v or_o if_o they_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o cave_n a_o dungeon_n a_o prison_n or_o any_o strait_a place_n it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o shall_v be_v drive_v all_o into_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o torment_n of_o all_o torment_n not_o only_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n into_o hell_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o see_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o love_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n if_o we_o love_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o grace_n we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o glory_n if_o we_o love_v god_n ordinance_n love_v to_o be_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n love_v the_o sacrament_n love_v prayer_n and_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a testimony_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o hester_n 2._o that_o abashuerosh_n have_v two_o house_n there_o be_v the_o house_n of_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o the_o king_n house_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o they_o that_o first_o the_o virgin_n be_v perfume_v and_o trim_v in_o the_o house_n of_o sweet_a odour_n simile_n and_o then_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o king_n house_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v two_o house_n the_o house_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o house_n of_o glory_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o order_n in_o the_o first_o we_o must_v be_v perfume_v with_o all_o the_o sweet_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o when_o we_o have_v live_v here_o a_o time_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v take_v into_o the_o second_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o cast_v away_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o our_o sin_n will_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o one_o o_o man_n destroy_v thy_o sin_n simile_n or_o thy_o sin_n will_v destroy_v thou_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o servant_n that_o will_v rob_v he_o at_o night_n of_o all_o he_o have_v if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o door_n before_o night_n come_v such_o a_o servant_n sin_n be_v that_o it_o will_v rob_v we_o of_o all_o when_o night_n come_v when_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v come_v it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o this_o earth_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o draught_n of_o drink_n to_o comfort_v we_o therefore_o let_v we_o before_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n come_v cast_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o door_n for_o it_o will_v not_o only_o take_v away_o christ_n and_o heaven_n from_o we_o but_o all_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n also_o the_o second_o punishment_n or_o pain_n be_v 2_o malediction_n or_o god_n curse_v malediction_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o shall_v go_v away_o with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o even_o the_o sweet_a mouth_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v bless_v all_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v curse_v all_o the_o vile_a and_o wicked_a people_n of_o the_o world_n swearer_n liar_n drunkard_n and_o bad_a liver_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o consider_v what_o a_o heavy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o go_v away_o with_o christ_n curse_n upon_o they_o 2_o king_n 2._o 24_o we_o read_v that_o elisha_n curse_v the_o child_n that_o mock_v he_o and_o there_o come_v two_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o devour_v they_o o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o heavy_a
and_o archangel_n principality_n and_o power_n king_n and_o prince_n judgement_n now_o there_o bâ—e_v many_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o second_o 1_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o grace_n and_o goodness_n 2_o god_n be_v not_o all_o in_o all_o now_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v but_o something_o as_o chastity_n in_o joseph_n constancy_n in_o david_n fortitude_n in_o samson_n wisdom_n in_o solomon_n but_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o simile_n we_o be_v all_o like_a to_o a_o bottle_n that_o have_v at_o narrow_a neck_n that_o be_v east_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o can_v fill_v all_o at_o once_o but_o receive_v the_o water_n drop_n by_o drop_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v fill_v our_o heart_n and_o soul_n with_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o now_o god_n be_v by_o a_o few_o virtue_n in_o we_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o augustine_n say_v out_o of_o this_o place_n what_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v wish_v or_o desire_n that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o a_o christian_a therefore_o do_v thou_o desire_v meat_n and_o drink_v god_n will_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o thou_o do_v thou_o desire_v peace_n god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o thou_o in_o whatsoever_o thy_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o sermon_n liii_o john_n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o creed_n as_o tertullian_n term_v it_o viii_o be_v the_o rule_n how_o to_o â—rder_v our_o faith_n both_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v two_o rule_n to_o order_v our_o faith_n by_o first_o â—aith_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o but_o one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o in_o essence_n and_o as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o but_o one_o god_n so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v all_o one_o 1._o because_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o resemble_v god_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v although_o we_o can_v be_v one_o in_o substance_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v all_o one_o in_o affection_n and_o will_n so_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 4._o 32._o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o 21._o that_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o so_o all_o his_o people_n may_v be_v one_o and_o rom._n 15._o 6._o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n praise_n god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o god_n division_n so_o there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o first_o make_v division_n in_o the_o world_n he_o divide_v man_n from_o his_o god_n and_o man_n from_o man_n in_o the_o most_o dear_a and_o near_a society_n for_o the_o divide_a adam_n from_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o make_v division_n still_o in_o the_o world_n as_o revel_v 6._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o take_v away_o peace_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o all_o division_n proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n god_n he_o make_v peace_n but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o make_v division_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o we_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o though_o we_o can_v in_o substance_n yet_o in_o affection_n and_o will_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o essence_n yet_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n 2._o the_o father_n create_v man_n by_o his_o power_n and_o he_o son_n redeem_v man_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_a man_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o all_o these_o three_o estate_n in_o heaven_n concur_v and_o work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o piteous_a thing_n that_o man_n be_v find_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o himself_o hence_o then_o let_v every_o one_o consider_v how_o worthy_o do_v man_n perish_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n see_v all_o the_o divine_a person_n work_v for_o man_n good_a and_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v enemy_n to_o himself_o now_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o also_o of_o the_o second_o at_o this_o present_a be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n whereto_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n have_v a_o real_a subsist_v and_o that_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v the_o effecter_n and_o causer_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o 4._o that_o as_o he_o make_v other_o holy_a so_o he_o will_v make_v i_o holy_a and_o give_v i_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o sanctity_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o i_o first_o 1_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o divinity_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v god_n shall_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o no_o creature_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o surthe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n first_o by_o scripture_n act._n 5._o 3._o say_v peter_n to_o anâ—nias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n scripture_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n again_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o what_o one_o be_v they_o but_o one_o god_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n but_o this_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a and_o there_o be_v schoolman_n teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o say_v a_o man_n must_v speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o sense_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n another_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o can_v bring_v a_o whole_a swarm_n of_o testimony_n to_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o than_o we_o see_v it_o may_v strong_o be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o cyrill_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o inditer_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o and_o reveal_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v of_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o himself_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v of_o and_o augustine_n say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v labour_v to_o confirm_v this_o by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o one_o god_n beside_o in_o the_o remish_a testament_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o we_o find_v observe_v upon_o the_o note_n of_o one_o that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o this_o do_v affirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o see_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o their_o own_o schoolman_n as_o many_o as_o be_v well_o advise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n god_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o
dove_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o pollute_v his_o spiritual_a temple_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o vile_a lust_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o he_o be_v person_n real_o subsist_v and_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n or_o a_o real_a subsistence_n god_n and_o not_o a_o quality_n or_o motion_n in_o god_n as_o certain_a heretic_n hold_v but_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v real_a subsistence_n by_o himself_o which_o we_o may_v see_v by_o divers_a act_n that_o he_o do_v as_o to_o send_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o give_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n isaiah_n 48._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o therefore_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o be_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o a_o motion_n but_o a_o person_n so_o also_o act_v 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o so_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v person_n and_o not_o a_o quality_n or_o a_o motion_n in_o god_n now_o two_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n as_o matth._n 12._o christ_n show_v he_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o man_n may_v sin_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v forgive_v but_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n son_n matth._n 28._o 19_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o also_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o he_o show_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o furthermore_o matth._n 3._o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v there_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v brief_o use_v that_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o son_n in_o our_o redemption_n so_o also_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctify_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o all_o holy_a duty_n there_o be_v some_o as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o in_o the_o act_n that_o do_v not_o know_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o we_o feel_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o quicken_v we_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o we_o against_o all_o heretic_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o point_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v 3_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v holy_a in_o himself_o other_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o causer_n and_o effecter_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o vers_n 11._o say_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o selfe-some_a spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v man_n holy_a there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n that_o have_v one_o deep_a or_o dram_n of_o holiness_n in_o himself_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v work_v it_o in_o he_o as_o ezek._n 37._o we_o see_v the_o dead_a bone_n be_v scatter_v all_o the_o field_n over_o simile_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o they_o than_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n a_o clatter_a and_o run_v together_o of_o the_o bone_n so_o we_o be_v scatter_v all_o the_o field_n over_o and_o lie_v like_o dead_a bone_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n than_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o clatter_a together_o of_o the_o bone_n than_o man_n begin_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o do_v any_o man_n desire_v spiritual_a grace_n liv._o and_o be_v often_o in_o prayer_n do_v any_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o holy_a motion_n to_o good_a let_v he_o comfort_v himself_o for_o such_o desire_n be_v of_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o work_v they_o in_o he_o for_o no_o man_n have_v a_o dram_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o holiness_n in_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v it_o in_o he_o second_o 2._o see_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o make_v man_n holy_a as_o often_o as_o we_o feel_v any_o good_a motion_n or_o good_a desire_n we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o neither_o move_v nor_o stir_n if_o one_o lay_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o man_n and_o hear_v he_o breath_n he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o man_n even_o so_o although_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v in_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v but_o breath_n that_o there_o be_v good_a thought_n and_o good_a motion_n and_o good_a desire_n this_o be_v a_o token_n that_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v begin_v to_o work_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o sermon_n liv._o john_n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o four_o point_v you_o hear_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o not_o a_o motion_n or_o a_o quality_n in_o god_n but_o have_v a_o real_a subsistence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n three_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v the_o effecter_n and_o causer_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v one_o dram_n or_o drop_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o point_n which_o we_o be_v at_o this_o present_a to_o handle_v be_v holy_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o causer_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o but_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v particular_o make_v i_o holy_a and_o give_v i_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o sanctity_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o fit_a for_o i_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o herein_o go_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o other_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v real_a subsistence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o causer_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v work_v holiness_n in_o they_o but_o here_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o appropriate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o himself_o so_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n only_o
in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n but_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v persuade_v he_o will_v work_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o holiness_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o they_o here_o be_v proper_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o go_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v their_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v weaken_v they_o or_o subdue_v and_o abolish_v their_o corruption_n when_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o sin_n also_o and_o their_o great_a sin_n too_o but_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v weaken_v subdue_v and_o abolish_v their_o strong_a corruption_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v though_o they_o have_v their_o sin_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o subdue_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o then_o will_v i_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o so_o ephes_n 9_o 26._o the_o reason_n be_v give_v the_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n here_o be_v god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o apprehend_v it_o so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o believe_v god_n will_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o they_o but_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o they_o believe_v god_n make_v they_o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o son_n in_o their_o redemption_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v work_v holiness_n in_o they_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o we_o must_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o our_o redemption_n so_o also_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctify_v and_o quicken_n of_o we_o to_o all_o duty_n for_o herein_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a go_v beyond_o both_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n now_o here_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a point_n of_o enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v we_o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v holiness_n in_o we_o as_o mary_n say_v luke_n 1._o 34._o to_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d â—an_v she_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n so_o a_o christian_a doubt_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o sanctify_a therefore_o we_o may_v with_o holy_a reverence_n say_v to_o god_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o scripture_n declare_v by_o six_o mean_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o sol._n the_o first_o be_v 1_o by_o reprove_v we_o of_o our_o want_n of_o holiness_n impurity_n show_v we_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o holiness_n in_o ourselves_o it_o check_n we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o reprove_v we_o for_o they_o until_o we_o feel_v this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v wrought_v holiness_n in_o we_o as_o john_n 16._o 8._o christ_n show_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n so_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v once_o into_o a_o man_n hart_n he_o will_v show_v he_o the_o impurity_n thereof_o check_n and_o control_n he_o for_o his_o sin_n simile_n we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o house_n in_o the_o dark_a nothing_o show_v amiss_o but_o if_o the_o light_a shine_n in_o than_o we_o may_v see_v all_o the_o sluttish_a corner_n of_o it_o so_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n all_o seem_v well_o with_o he_o but_o if_o once_o the_o light_a shine_n in_o than_o all_o the_o slutrish_a corner_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v discover_v this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o to_o reproove_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o want_n of_o holiness_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o dead_a palsy_n simile_n the_o way_n to_o recover_v he_o be_v by_o hot_a oil_n and_o bath_n when_o if_o once_o a_o man_n come_v to_o feel_v the_o stiffness_n of_o his_o joint_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v recover_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o want_n how_o uncheerefull_a he_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o duity_n that_o he_o can_v repent_v though_o he_o desire_v to_o repent_v that_o he_o can_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v comfortable_a hope_n he_o shall_v recover_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reproove_v a_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o see_v the_o impurity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o want_n of_o holiness_n he_o may_v fear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n second_o 2_o by_o enlighten_v of_o we_o for_o natural_o we_o be_v all_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o we_o he_o make_v we_o see_v what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v displease_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o veil_n hang_v over_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v away_o this_o veil_n open_v our_o understanding_n and_o make_v we_o to_o see_v &_o know_v the_o good_a way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o so_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v we_o as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o say_v he_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v genes_n 1._o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o make_v be_v light_a so_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o a_o man_n hart_n simile_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v he_o inlightn_v he_o it_o be_v observe_v when_o a_o good_a tenant_n come_v into_o a_o house_n he_o will_v make_v window_n into_o the_o same_o if_o need_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v good_a light_n to_o see_v how_o to_o do_v his_o business_n by_o simile_n such_o a_o tenant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o a_o man_n hart_n he_o will_v make_v window_n and_o let_v in_o light_n that_o so_o the_o man_n may_v not_o do_v thing_n in_o darkness_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n give_v they_o heavenly_a knowledge_n three_o 3_o by_o unite_n we_o to_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n christ_n as_o paul_n say_v colos_n 1._o 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v christ_n be_v the_o store_n house_n and_o the_o treasury-house_n of_o all_o riches_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o leave_v a_o christian_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n dig_v a_o trench_n he_o will_v never_o leave_v till_o he_o get_v to_o the_o fountain_n simile_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v into_o it_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o water_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v work_v we_o till_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o then_o he_o will_v convey_v into_o we_o spiritual_a
grace_n and_o so_o fill_v we_o four_o by_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o sin_n as_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n 4_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o the_o spirit_n work_v on_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o waste_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n sin_n as_o rom._n 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n of_o his_o corruption_n when_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o work_v on_o his_o rebellion_n for_o the_o waste_n and_o consume_v of_o sin_n therefore_o man_n may_v much_o more_o complain_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v on_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o waste_n and_o consume_v of_o sin_n and_o indeed_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o world_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o perform_v good_a duty_n see_v sin_n have_v such_o power_n and_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o see_v joshua_n 10._o simile_n that_o he_o shut_v up_o 5._o king_n in_o a_o cave_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stir_v nor_o escape_v till_o he_o have_v time_n to_o kill_v they_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n get_v our_o sin_n into_o a_o cave_n as_o it_o be_v and_o roll_n a_o great_a stone_n upon_o it_o till_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o kill_v and_o subdue_v it_o five_o 5_o by_o renew_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n change_v and_o alter_v of_o they_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v carnal_a now_o they_o be_v spiritual_a we_o whereas_o they_o be_v worldly_a before_o now_o they_o be_v heavenly_a and_o holy_o affect_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o feel_v this_o change_n and_o alteration_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o work_v it_o we_o read_v math._n 8._o how_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v heal_v thy_o servant_n i_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o but_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v heal_v he_o simile_n so_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o a_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o but_o will_v heal_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n against_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n six_o 6_o by_o stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n in_o we_o as_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o out_o of_o ezek._n we_o 37._o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o dead_a bone_n and_o now_o will_v declare_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n if_o a_o man_n can_v put_v vegetative_a life_n into_o a_o stone_n what_o will_v the_o stone_n do_v it_o will_v grow_v as_o a_o plant_n do_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n can_v put_v sensitive_a life_n into_o a_o stone_n what_o will_v the_o stone_n do_v it_o will_v stir_v &_o move_v as_o a_o worm_n do_v if_o we_o can_v put_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n what_o will_v the_o stone_n do_v it_o will_v talk_v as_o a_o man_n do_v and_o discourse_n of_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v put_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o stone_n what_o will_v the_o stone_n do_v it_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n this_o be_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n we_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n but_o if_o once_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o then_o we_o talk_v of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o holy_a motion_n and_o desire_n these_o be_v the_o six_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v holiness_n in_o we_o now_o there_o be_v many_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a question_n to_o be_v move_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o how_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o in_o what_o measure_n he_o be_v give_v 3._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o 5._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o 6._o how_o we_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v he_o first_o how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o we_o must_v make_v answer_n to_o another_o question_n there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_v among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n quest._n or_o only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n this_o question_n need_v be_v no_o question_n see_v we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n real_o and_o actual_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o exceed_a great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o root_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o simile_n if_o one_o give_v we_o a_o fruit_n tree_n it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o give_v we_o a_o little_a because_o the_o fruit_n be_v but_o for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o a_o long_a continuance_n 1_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o to_o give_v we_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v ghost_n how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o by_o a_o remoovall_n of_o the_o false_a way_n 2._o by_o take_v the_o right_a way_n first_o 1_o by_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o false_a mean_n for_o act_n 8._o 18._o simon_n magus_n will_v have_v buy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o money_n mean_n but_o peter_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o money_n and_o he_o shall_v perish_v therefore_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n for_o money_n we_o see_v in_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n may_v buy_v because_o he_o may_v give_v the_o full_a value_n and_o true_a price_n for_o they_o simile_n and_o that_o in_o exact_a justice_n as_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v buy_v because_o they_o be_v unestimable_o good_a and_o unvaluable_a as_o to_o buy_v a_o man_n life_n and_o the_o king_n crown_n because_o no_o man_n can_v give_v the_o worth_n of_o these_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n can_v buy_v because_o they_o can_v give_v to_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v unestimable_a and_o unvaluable_a thing_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n so_o psal_n 19_o 10._o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o fine_a gold_n even_o so_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v above_o price_n or_o value_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n can_v procure_v one_o of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o think_v before_o hand_n that_o when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o sick_a bed_n he_o can_v buy_v faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n with_o money_n for_o they_o be_v above_o value_n and_o price_n hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o by_o take_v the_o right_a way_n for_o the_o true_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o first_o 3_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v convey_v into_o man_n ghost_n therefore_o s._n paul_n demand_v galath_n 3._o 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n 1_o so_o act_v 10_o 44._o when_o peter_n preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o god_n convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o attend_v preach_v and_o to_o be_v hearer_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v good_a plant_n and_o herb_n in_o his_o garden_n than_o he_o must_v labour_v
doubt_v ourselves_o that_o our_o case_n be_v bad_a see_v we_o can_v find_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o lie_v hide_v but_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v if_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n but_o here_o may_v be_v a_o objection_n make_v object_n many_o a_o christian_n complain_v he_o can_v feel_v there_o be_v a_o growth_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o ceiling_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o christian_a may_v grow_v though_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o growth_n in_o one_o grace_n or_o other_o even_o as_o a_o tree_n grow_v continual_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o perfection_n and_o to_o his_o full_a growth_n but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o grow_v in_o one_o place_n sometime_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o body_n sometime_o in_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n and_o sometime_o close_a and_o secret_a in_o the_o root_n which_o close_a and_o secret_a growth_n be_v as_o needful_a for_o the_o tree_n as_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a so_o a_o christian_n grow_v continual_o but_o not_o always_o in_o one_o grace_n sometime_o in_o one_o and_o sometime_o in_o another_o sometime_o in_o the_o body_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o branch_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o root_n close_o and_o secret_a that_o be_v in_o humility_n which_o close_a and_o secret_a growth_n in_o a_o christian_n be_v as_o needful_a as_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a second_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o a_o christian_n see_v not_o his_o growth_n because_o there_o be_v some_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o a_o child_n may_v feed_v on_o good_a meat_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o grow_v nor_o thrive_v with_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o do_v secret_o eat_v chalk_n or_o coal_n or_o dirt_n or_o salt_n and_o then_o it_o will_v not_o grow_v even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o feed_v on_o good_a meat_n on_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o because_o he_o feed_v on_o chalk_n or_o coal_n or_o dirt_n or_o salt_n secret_o that_o be_v he_o have_v close_a and_o secret_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v unseen_a and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o hinder_v his_o growth_n in_o grace_n but_o if_o he_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o repent_v of_o they_o then_o he_o shall_v feel_v a_o growth_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o the_o foruth_n conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n although_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o in_o crease_n in_o a_o man_n yet_o they_o come_v not_o to_o perfection_n in_o any_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o rom._n 8._o 23._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o all_o we_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o which_o be_v apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sigh_n and_o groan_n etc._n etc._n simile_n we_o see_v numb_a 13._o 23._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n send_v certain_a man_n to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n who_o when_o they_o return_v home_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o cluster_n of_o grape_n that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o long_o possess_v it_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o heaven_n here_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v long_o for_o enjoy_v thereof_o and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o here_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v have_v be_v there_o no_o man_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o see_v act._n 6._o that_o steven_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o act._n 11._o barnabas_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v three_o way_n first_o comparative_a comparative_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a in_o regard_n they_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o other_o as_o phil._n 3._o 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a but_o he_o strive_v to_o perfection_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v they_o be_v thus_o mind_v that_o be_v that_o be_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o other_o so_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o second_o different_a they_o be_v full_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o stir_a and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n fill_v a_o vessel_n brimful_a and_o it_o will_v run_v over_o fill_v a_o pot_n with_o water_n half_o full_a and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n will_v make_v it_o go_v over_o and_o fill_v the_o pot_n so_o although_o a_o man_n be_v not_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v full_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n and_o stir_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n three_o act_n they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o particular_a act_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o place_n and_o office_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o and_o so_o stephan_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lv_o because_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o office_n he_o be_v appoint_v and_o so_o likewise_o of_o barnabas_n now_o there_o be_v two_o consequent_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o next_o time_n if_o god_n please_v sermon_n lv._o roman_n 8._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o two_o question_n have_v be_v handle_v already_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o second_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o answer_v thereunto_o we_o lay_v down_o in_o four_o conclusion_n first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a here_o in_o this_o life_n second_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n and_o a_o little_a measure_n because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o weakness_n three_o though_o it_o begin_v in_o weakness_n yet_o it_o grow_v and_o increase_v four_o though_o grace_n grow_v in_o a_o christian_a yet_o that_o it_o never_o come_v to_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v receiver_n but_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o two_o consequent_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o that_o see_v no_o man_n have_v fullness_n of_o spirit_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n consequent_a for_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v mix_v with_o sorrow_n like_v as_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o christ_n do_v drink_v of_o at_o this_o passion_n simile_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n be_v mingle_v together_o 34._o so_o the_o cup_n of_o every_o man_n comfort_n here_o be_v mingle_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n if_o we_o have_v fullness_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o therefore_o our_o joy_n be_v mingle_v with_o grief_n second_o consequent_a that_o see_v no_o man_n have_v fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_o regenerate_v or_o perfect_o sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o corruption_n groan_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o 22._o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o many_o time_n when_o a_o prisoner_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n his_o chain_n and_o bolt_n be_v not_o straight_o knock_v off_o simile_n but_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o trail_n they_o about_o with_o he_o till_o he_o have_v beg_v his_o fee_n so_o although_o a_o man_n be_v free_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o must_v trail_v his_o chain_n and_o his_o fetter_n about_o with_o he_o till_o he_o have_v beg_v his_o fee_n that_o be_v till_o the_o clog_n and_o fetter_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v knock_v off_o by_o mortality_n and_o death_n hence_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o freedom_n from_o this_o burden_n till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o three_o question_n be_v 3_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n iâ—_n we_o or_o no_o ghost_n which_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a our_o learning_n because_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o seal_v we_o
any_o thing_n so_o say_v he_o rom._n 6._o 22._o but_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n we_o be_v make_v servant_n to_o god_n this_o be_v another_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o please_v god_n always_o for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n still_o go_v together_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v find_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o shall_v have_fw-mi strength_n against_o they_o these_o be_v the_o four_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o new_a beginner_n therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o have_v thou_o be_v ever_o humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n not_o for_o some_o one_o as_o judas_n be_v but_o for_o all_o sin_n have_v thou_o draw_v in_o all_o thy_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o thy_o judgement_n can_v inform_v thou_o then_o have_v thou_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v thou_o desire_v i_o say_v it_o as_o a_o hungry_a man_n do_v his_o meat_n or_o a_o thirsty_a man_n his_o drink_n do_v thou_o desire_v it_o above_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a in_o thy_o sight_n again_o have_v thou_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o christ_n do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n last_o have_v thou_o a_o settle_a purpose_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o far_o as_o frailty_n will_v permit_v if_o thou_o feel_v these_o thing_n in_o thou_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n here_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o thou_o feel_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o thou_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o day_n old_a in_o religion_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v be_v 2_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o right_a order_n of_o the_o work_n work_n for_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o order_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o order_n as_o ezek._n 37._o in_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a bone_n first_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n among_o they_o and_o do_v forewarn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n second_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o clatter_n of_o bone_n a_o tremble_a and_o a_o run_v together_o of_o they_o three_o there_o be_v sinew_n grow_v on_o the_o bone_n and_o flesh_n on_o the_o sinew_n four_o life_n come_v into_o they_o and_o then_o they_o stand_v up_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n simile_n first_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n to_o forewarn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v a_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o run_v together_o of_o the_o bone_n a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n three_o flesh_n on_o the_o bone_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o last_o life_n come_v into_o the_o bone_n they_o stand_v up_o then_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o have_v thou_o motion_n and_o desire_n and_o have_v not_o be_v humble_v first_o in_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o sin_n here_o indeed_o be_v a_o work_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o work_n for_o first_o they_o must_v be_v humble_a now_o as_o the_o spirit_n grow_v strong_a so_o there_o be_v strong_a motion_n and_o action_n wrought_v in_o a_o christian_a spirit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a life_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o see_v the_o weak_a a_o man_n be_v the_o weak_a be_v his_o action_n and_o the_o strong_a he_o be_v the_o strong_a be_v his_o action_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a he_o may_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v by_o a_o staff_n but_o as_o he_o grow_v well_o so_o his_o strength_n grow_v again_o and_o his_o action_n be_v strong_a simile_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a although_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o creep_v at_o first_o yet_o as_o he_o grow_v strong_a so_o his_o action_n will_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o a_o strong_a christian_a 1._o in_o his_o mortification_n 2._o in_o his_o quicken_n first_o mortification_n and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n as_o first_o a_o man_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n will_v make_v strong_a resistance_n against_o sin_n thing_n and_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o foil_v and_o put_v off_o for_o every_o little_a matter_n we_o see_v a_o weak_a tree_n the_o wind_n will_v bend_v and_o bow_v it_o 1_o as_o if_o it_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o make_v the_o top_n touch_v the_o ground_n and_o yet_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v root_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a tree_n the_o wind_n can_v bend_v or_o bow_v it_o simile_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o weak_a christian_a he_o be_v carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n with_o every_o wind_n as_o it_o be_v but_o if_o he_o be_v strong_a he_o will_v make_v strong_a resistance_n against_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 15._o that_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o his_o mistress_n though_o she_o lie_v at_o he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v resist_v the_o devil_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o then_o a_o strong_a christian_a will_v make_v strong_a resistance_n against_o sin_n therefore_o when_o as_o it_o be_v so_o with_o a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o temptation_n offer_v and_o he_o make_v no_o resistance_n have_v no_o strength_n against_o sin_n but_o fall_v into_o it_o i_o will_v not_o say_v this_o man_n be_v no_o christian_a but_o i_o will_v say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a christian_n the_o second_o be_v that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o spirit_n although_o he_o sin_v through_o temptation_n do_v fall_v into_o it_o so_o easy_o as_o other_o or_o with_o that_o delight_n but_o there_o be_v a_o reluctation_n and_o a_o strive_v against_o it_o as_o peter_n mark_v 14._o 68_o when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n he_o creep_v into_o the_o porch_n he_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v do_v it_o if_o a_o man_n strike_v a_o blow_n at_o one_o though_o he_o can_v keep_v of_o the_o blow_n simile_n yet_o he_o may_v break_v it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v though_o it_o keep_v not_o a_o man_n from_o sin_n yet_o it_o may_v break_v the_o force_n of_o it_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o so_o easy_o commit_v it_o but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resistance_n and_o a_o reluctation_n against_o it_o they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o commit_v it_o as_o other_o do_v three_o 3_o although_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o lie_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o will_v return_v to_o god_n upon_o every_o little_a touch_n so_o david_n 2_o sam._n ult_n when_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o and_o 2_o king_n 7._o the_o two_o leper_n their_o heart_n smite_v they_o and_o they_o say_v we_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o conceal_v good_a news_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o strong_a christian_a every_o little_a touch_n will_v make_v he_o return_v to_o god_n renew_v his_o faith_n repentance_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v never_o at_o quiet_a till_o he_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n the_o second_o be_v work_n of_o quicken_a in_o a_o strong_a christian_a and_o they_o be_v four_o first_o 4_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n will_v enable_v he_o to_o perform_v spiritual_a service_n christian_a put_v he_o on_o prayer_n and_o other_o christian_a duty_n he_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o never_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o phil._n 1_o 4._o 13._o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o second_o a_o strong_a christian_a have_v a_o strong_a certificate_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 2_o for_o the_o weak_a a_o christian_n be_v the_o weak_a be_v his_o certificate_n and_o the_o strong_a he_o be_v the_o strong_a it_o be_v as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o cradle_n the_o weak_a it_o be_v simile_n the_o weak_a be_v the_o cry_n and_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v the_o more_o strength_n have_v
as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o do_v they_o good_a it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v put_v it_o in_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v galath_n 4._o 6._o he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n hence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o holiness_n duty_n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v to_o give_v we_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v christian_a duty_n and_o service_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a duty_n but_o do_v also_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o love_v our_o brethren_n to_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n in_o the_o story_n of_o samson_n we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v shake_v himself_o and_o do_v think_v to_o have_v do_v great_a matter_n simile_n yet_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v not_o because_o his_o strength_n be_v go_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o see_v other_o man_n can_v pray_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v so_o know_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v enable_v thou_o for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o christian_a duty_n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v man_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v remove_v a_o mountain_n 1_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n and_o cast_v down_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n shall_v look_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v and_o to_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n so_o likewise_o for_o a_o man_n to_o resist_v a_o temptation_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n 2_o he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v it_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n again_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o want_n and_o in_o need_n 3_o then_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o god_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o body_n that_o as_o he_o have_v trust_v god_n with_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o he_o will_v rely_v on_o god_n for_o thing_n needful_a a_o natural_a man_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v this_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n be_v make_v possible_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o five_o benefit_n be_v distress_n to_o comfort_v in_o distress_n although_o a_o man_n want_v house_n or_o land_n and_o a_o number_n of_o outward_a comfort_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_n and_o assist_v he_o he_o need_v not_o care_n for_o any_o thing_n else_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v send_v you_o a_o comforter_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o he_o shall_v mitigate_v and_o assuage_v all_o your_o trouble_n so_o act_v 9_o 31._o it_o be_v say_v then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v therefore_o whatsoever_o our_o trouble_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a stay_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o be_v drive_v to_o take_v up_o the_o complaint_n which_o david_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o i_o but_o there_o be_v none_o and_o for_o comfort_n but_o i_o find_v none_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christian_n that_o in_o their_o trouble_n they_o look_v for_o some_o to_o pity_n and_o comfort_v they_o but_o they_o find_v none_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o their_o extremity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v they_o therefore_o if_o man_n want_v comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v send_v for_o fiddler_n and_o merry_a company_n to_o comfort_v they_o as_o saul_n do_v and_o fall_v into_o relapse_n no_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_v we_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v beyond_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n first_o comfort_n because_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o let_v it_o be_v in_o our_o good_n or_o friend_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o these_o comfort_n may_v fail_v we_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v not_o good_a we_o may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o we_o 1_o but_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n 〈◊〉_d and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o this_o comfort_n second_o because_o all_o the_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o entire_a comfort_n but_o have_v always_o some_o sorrow_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v hest_n 5._o when_o haman_n have_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o ahashuerosh_n can_v afford_v he_o 2_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o at_o quiet_a purity_n because_o mordecai_n sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n the_o cup_n of_o our_o comfort_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o mix_a cup_n like_v to_o christ_n cup_n mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o myrrh_n simile_n much_o bitterness_n so_o all_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v mix_v with_o gall_n but_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pure_a and_o entire_a it_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o the_o distress_n that_o befall_v we_o it_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v in_o prison_n act_v 16._o it_o make_v the_o apostle_n go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v suffer_v rebuke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n three_o 3_o because_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n fail_v and_o leave_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n death_n when_o the_o more_o comfort_n we_o have_v have_v by_o it_o the_o more_o grief_n it_o will_v be_v to_o part_v from_o it_o therefore_o christ_n say_v luk._n 12._o to_o the_o rich_a man_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v pull_v away_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o beneficial_a and_o refresh_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n because_o than_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v at_o that_o day_n hence_o we_o conclude_v all_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v not_o comparale_n to_o it_o and_o here_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v assent_v with_o i_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o david_n pray_v psal_n 4._o that_o god_n will_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o howsoever_o other_o desire_v other_o thing_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n though_o we_o want_v many_o outward_a comfort_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_v we_o now_o there_o be_v three_o special_a time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_n in_o 1._o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 2._o in_o the_o distress_n of_o conscience_n 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v we_o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n three_o way_n 1_o first_o love_n by_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o but_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n as_o psal_n 23._o 4._o david_n say_v yea_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o so_o psal_n 27._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a this_o be_v one_o mean_v whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o need_v not_o care_n because_o that_o will_v comfort_v and_o uphold_v he_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o do_v befall_v he_o 2_o second_o 2_o by_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o good_a good_a as_o rom._n 8._o
the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o go_v against_o christian_n all_o which_o yet_o the_o lord_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a the_o philistian_o can_v not_o resolve_v sampsons_n riddle_n but_o every_o christian_a can_v as_o honey_n come_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o lion_n so_o a_o christian_n draw_v sweetness_n from_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n 3_o even_o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n end_n by_o persuade_v of_o we_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v all_o to_o our_o good_a three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v we_o by_o persuade_v of_o we_o that_o god_n will_v set_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 102._o that_o god_n will_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n on_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o have_v mercy_n thereon_o be_v come_v even_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v so_o also_o psal_n 62._o 2._o say_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o defenceâ—_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v move_v now_o three_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o comfort_v in_o affliction_n first_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n will_v take_v it_o away_o second_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o away_o he_o will_v mitigate_v and_o assuage_v it_o 3_o as_o psal_n 18._o david_n say_v by_o my_o god_n i_o have_v leap_v over_o a_o wall_n trouble_n although_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n or_o though_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o wall_n low_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o can_v leap_v over_o the_o wall_n 1_o three_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o mitigate_v or_o assuage_v it_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v give_v we_o patience_n to_o bear_v and_o undergo_v it_o 2_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n 3_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v i_o and_o have_v renew_v my_o strength_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n the_o second_o time_n be_v 2_o in_o the_o distress_n of_o conscience_n of_o all_o distress_n there_o be_v none_o like_o it_o conscience_n as_o solomon_n say_v proverb_n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v now_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v comfort_v a_o man_n in_o this_o distress_n first_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n conscience_n whereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o archangel_n 1_o and_o shall_v tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n will_v not_o this_o comfort_n thou_o in_o this_o distress_n of_o conscience_n but_o god_n have_v not_o send_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o archangel_n only_o to_o persuade_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o thy_o heart_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o thy_o spirit_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n second_o 2_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o john_n 8._o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n remain_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v yet_o they_o do_v as_o the_o sheep_n cry_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n so_o we_o see_v david_n do_v in_o the_o psal_n 119._o say_v he_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n lord_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n the_o three_o special_a time_n be_v 3_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o all_o comfort_n fail_v we_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v we_o comfort_v by_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o that_o we_o be_v go_v home_o to_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o thus_o john_n 17._o 11._o christ_n say_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o these_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 1_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o say_v he_o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n comfort_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o by_o death_n he_o be_v go_v home_o to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o come_v there_o second_o 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v we_o by_o persuade_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o we_o comfort_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o better_a we_o read_v gen._n 26._o 6._o when_o jaakob_n be_v go_v to_o padan_n aram_n he_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o sleep_v upon_o a_o stone_n where_o he_o see_v a_o vision_n a_o ladder_n rear_v up_o that_o reach_v to_o heaven_n the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v thereupon_o and_o christ_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ladder_n so_o act_v 7._o stephan_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o such_o comfortable_a vision_n shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n at_o least_o such_o comfort_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o three_o 3_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o although_o our_o body_n rot_v and_o consume_v yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n comfort_n so_o job_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v my_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n with_o my_o eye_n and_o john_n 11._o 23._o jesus_n say_v to_o mortha_n thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o who_o martha_n reply_v i_o know_v he_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o howsoever_o our_o body_n rot_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o grave_a yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v a_o good_a meditation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o of_o thy_o departure_n think_v of_o all_o the_o good_a doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v thou_o of_o good_a preacher_n to_o comfort_v thyself_o with_o they_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v thou_o who_o take_v order_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o thou_o as_o john_n 17._o father_n say_v he_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o they_o be_v also_o and_o to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n so_o rest_v thyself_o in_o this_o hope_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n to_o thy_o christ_n go_v home_o to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n depart_v and_o such_o as_o be_v behind_o shall_v follow_v after_o where_o we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o to_o behold_v god_n in_o glory_n and_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o world_n without_o end_n so_o this_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v stand_v by_o we_o when_o all_o comfort_n will_v fail_v the_o six_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 6_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v any_o special_a call_n benefit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v perform_v any_o special_a call_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v enable_v he_o as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o make_v he_o fit_a for_o government_n and_o act_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n so_o exod._n 38._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o bezaleel_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n understanding_n knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o workmanship_n to_o find_v out_o curious_a work_n in_o gold_n silver_z and_o in_o brass_n so_o there_o be_v no_o
he_o can_v lose_v the_o ground_n or_o root_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o tree_n seem_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o winter_n and_o have_v no_o leaf_n not_o fruit_n on_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v in_o they_o mackselat_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o substantia_fw-la as_o in_o the_o latin_a that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a moisture_n or_o sap_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o root_n and_o preserve_v it_o that_o it_o die_v not_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n simile_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a sap_n or_o moisture_n of_o grace_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o preserve_v they_o therefore_o although_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o operation_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n preserve_v they_o the_o use_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n that_o if_o once_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 1_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n wrought_v in_o he_o he_o shall_v never_o lose_v this_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v all_o worldly_a friend_n and_o comfort_n his_o skin_n and_o tooth_n yea_o life_n itself_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v that_o as_o act._n 20._o saint_n paul_n say_v simile_n when_o eutichus_n fall_v out_o at_o the_o window_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o so_o we_o may_v say_v in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o second_o be_v see_v a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o feel_n thereof_o 2._o insomuch_o that_o one_o may_v have_v as_o little_a comfort_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v adjudge_v to_o hell_n therefore_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n but_o labour_v to_o nourish_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n as_o exod._n 33._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o little_a while_n simile_n no_o man_n will_v put_v on_o his_o best_a raiment_n but_o weep_v and_o mourn_v so_o a_o christian_a if_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n he_o can_v be_v merry_a till_o he_o feel_v it_o again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o husband_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o want_v of_o they_o do_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o three_o 3_o see_v there_o be_v some_o grace_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v and_o perish_v therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v himself_o into_o such_o estate_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o shall_v never_o lose_v nor_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o man_n do_v not_o say_v to_o themselves_o indeed_o i_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n i_o have_v knowledge_n and_o restrain_v grace_n i_o have_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o elect_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a i_o may_v perish_v for_o all_o this_o therefore_o why_o do_v i_o not_o labour_v for_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v assurance_n never_o to_o lose_v they_o again_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o good_n friend_n skin_n and_o life_n but_o he_o can_v lose_v the_o spirit_n if_o a_o castle_n have_v three_o wall_n about_o it_o and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v within_o the_o first_o wall_n simile_n be_v surprise_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o massacre_v they_o will_v labour_v to_o get_v within_o the_o second_o wall_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v come_v within_o the_o first_o wall_n that_o he_o have_v common_a grace_n where_o the_o devil_n may_v surprise_v he_o to_o escape_v his_o danger_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o get_v within_o the_o second_o wall_n to_o get_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n people_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a the_o last_o point_n be_v how_o we_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n we_o read_v luk._n 6._o 40._o when_o christ_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o maid_n to_o life_n he_o command_v to_o give_v her_o meat_n ghost_n thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v there_o must_v be_v mean_n use_v to_o nourish_v it_o hence_o we_o infer_v it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n that_o if_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o nourish_v it_o now_o there_o be_v five_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v nourish_v the_o spirit_n first_o mean_n by_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o good_a mean_n as_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o confer_v of_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o nourish_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n that_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o be_v begin_v so_o look_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o spirit_n come_v into_o a_o man_n simile_n by_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v nourish_v now_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o a_o man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n repent_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o be_v continue_v therefore_o let_v man_n attend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n pray_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o confer_v of_o good_a thing_n which_o duty_n be_v special_a mean_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v pray_v read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o meditate_v of_o good_a thing_n but_o spend_v time_n idle_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o spirit_n decay_v in_o they_o for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v a_o tree_n although_o he_o want_v a_o saw_n or_o a_o axe_n to_o chap_v down_o the_o top_n simile_n by_o pick_v away_o the_o mould_n from_o the_o root_n so_o though_o a_o man_n lie_v no_o violent_a hand_n on_o the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o he_o pick_v away_o the_o mould_n take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n the_o spirit_n will_v decay_v in_o he_o therefore_o if_o man_n will_v retain_v the_o spirit_n let_v they_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n the_o second_o mean_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n spirit_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o seal_v our_o redemption_n unto_o we_o all_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v in_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o glory_n it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v forth_o themselves_o to_o man_n simile_n but_o let_v they_o never_o so_o little_o offend_v they_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o pull_v in_o themselves_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n a_o snail_n and_o shellfish_n the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o put_v forth_o to_o we_o but_o if_o you_o offend_v it_o never_o so_o little_a it_o be_v ready_a to_o close_v and_o shut_v up_o his_o light_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v forth_o itself_o to_o a_o man_n but_o offend_v it_o never_o so_o little_a and_o it_o will_v close_o against_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o for_o your_o information_n i_o will_v show_v you_o two_o way_n how_o a_o man_n may_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n first_o illumination_n when_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o his_o illumination_n and_o enlighten_v when_o he_o lie_v swear_v commit_v uncleanness_n steal_v against_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n and_o against_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n other_o sin_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n but_o these_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v wound_v the_o spirit_n and_o let_v out_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o it_o so_o god_n complain_v ezek._n 8._o 6._o son_n of_o man_n sce_v thou_o not_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n
may_v have_v perish_v with_o the_o world_n therefore_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n the_o four_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 4_o that_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n to_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v all_o the_o harm_n the_o lord_n mean_v we_o to_o save_v and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o despise_v this_o holy_a call_v when_o the_o lord_n invite_v he_o to_o repentance_n faith_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n simile_n we_o see_v mark_n 10._o 9_o when_o christ_n call_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o fling_v away_o his_o cloak_n and_o get_v upon_o his_o leg_n and_o follow_v he_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o one_o when_o christ_n call_v he_o to_o fling_v away_o his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o make_v all_o haste_n to_o follow_v he_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v follow_v he_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o body_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n first_o 1_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despisse_v this_o call_n of_o god_n see_v all_o the_o harm_n he_o mean_v we_o be_v to_o save_v we_o second_o 2._o see_v christ_n call_v we_o to_o enjoy_v blessedness_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o damn_a man_n that_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n as_o bad_a humour_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o as_o 1_o job._n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v communion_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n with_o we_o than_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o therefore_o they_o go_v away_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o damn_a man_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v it_o otherwise_o col._n 2._o 19_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o austin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o damn_a man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o than_o we_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v although_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o be_v true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a whatsoever_o our_o estate_n be_v here_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o save_v in_o a_o town_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o if_o man_n shall_v suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o boat_n find_v that_o will_v hold_v no_o more_o than_o ten_o simile_n every_o one_o will_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o so_o we_o all_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n now_o to_o save_v we_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o little_a boat_n which_o be_v his_o church_n that_o whosoever_o can_v get_v into_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o in_o a_o country_n or_o one_o in_o a_o town_n that_o be_v save_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n sermon_n lx._n act_n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o good_a hearer_n be_v like_a to_o dry_a powder_n simile_n that_o every_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n will_v make_v it_o kindle_v but_o wet_a powder_n must_v be_v often_o touch_v before_o it_o will_v take_v so_o the_o unfit_a that_o man_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o unprepared_a the_o more_o pain_n it_o be_v to_o the_o speaker_n to_o work_v affection_n in_o they_o we_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o damn_a multitude_n of_o this_o world_n who_o god_n will_v eternal_o save_v with_o his_o own_o self_n whence_o these_o consideration_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o first_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o we_o do_v then_o dispatch_v second_o lx._n what_o be_v the_o part_n or_o the_o divers_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v at_o this_o present_a the_o church_n consider_v according_a to_o its_o part_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o triumphant_a 2._o the_o militant_a church_n church_n the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v that_o which_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a with_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o conflict_n and_o combat_n as_o we_o be_v war_a against_o sin_n lust_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n but_o have_v overcome_v all_o be_v now_o bless_v in_o heaven_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12._o 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestical_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a so_o col._n 1._o 20._o say_v he_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v nor_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o judgement_n day_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v first_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o against_o reason_n first_o now_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n as_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o dust_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o now_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n go_v to_o in_o regard_n of_o power_n for_o god_n be_v present_a with_o it_o before_o so_o luk._n 23._o 45._o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n mark_v say_v saint_n augustine_n christ_n do_v not_o delay_v the_o thief_n but_o even_o from_o this_o wooden_a cross_n he_o be_v translate_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o paul_n speak_v phil._n 1._o 23._o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o speak_v he_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o nevertheless_o we_o be_v bold_a and_o be_v willing_a rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believe_a and_o faithful_a go_v to_o heaven_n immediate_o to_o glory_n so_o then_o the_o greek_a opinion_n be_v false_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o scripture_n seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n object_n as_o that_o matth._n 20._o 6._o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v every_o one_o have_v his_o penny_n they_o receive_v their_o hire_n so_o that_o col._n 3._o 4._o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n now_o these_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n or_o else_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n sol._n that_o soul_n and_o body_n
disciple_n but_o he_o will_v they_o to_o hear_v they_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o then_o take_v away_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o now_o in_o two_o case_n we_o may_v separate_v from_o they_o first_o affirm_v when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n for_o there_o be_v some_o point_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o when_o they_o be_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a building_n must_v needs_o be_v overturn_v as_o a_o house_n may_v be_v a_o house_n though_o they_o take_v away_o the_o door_n and_o window_n and_o some_o post_n simile_n but_o if_o they_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n than_o the_o house_n can_v stand_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o house_n so_o though_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v in_o some_o point_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v not_o be_v subvert_v but_o if_o it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o foundation_n than_o it_o overturne_v and_o will_v be_v destroy_v in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o second_o 2_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v when_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o substance_n as_o when_o a_o man_n can_v join_v with_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o high_a place_n in_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n to_o worship_n than_o we_o see_v 2_o chron._n 11._o 14._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n come_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v both_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n sermon_n lxii_o psalm_n 87._o 3._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n have_v declare_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lxii_o and_o what_o be_v the_o divers_a part_n and_o estate_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o for_o this_o assembly_n god_n have_v grace_v with_o special_a dignity_n above_o all_o assembly_n therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o 4_o now_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o five_o head_n church_n first_o this_o that_o david_n speak_v of_o here_o that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o city_n of_o god_n church_n or_o as_o paul_n term_v it_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o of_o all_o other_o place_n it_o be_v the_o special_a place_n where_o god_n dwell_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o his_o power_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 119._o 64._o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o goodness_n but_o his_o gracious_a presence_n of_o quicken_a grace_n be_v to_o this_o assembly_n therefore_o because_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n in_o this_o above_o all_o other_o assembly_n it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n now_o this_o city_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o four_o respect_n first_o respect_n all_o other_o city_n be_v build_v by_o man_n as_o gen._n 4._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o cain_n build_v a_o city_n and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n henoch_n so_o also_o gen._n 10._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o nimrod_n out_o of_o that_o land_n send_v forth_o asher_n and_o build_v niniveh_n and_o the_o city_n rehoboth_n but_o this_o city_n be_v build_v and_o frame_v by_o god_n himself_o matth._n 16._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o jerem._n 31._o 4._o say_v god_n again_o i_o will_v build_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v build_v o_o virgin_n israel_n all_o other_o city_n be_v build_v by_o man_n but_o this_o city_n be_v build_v by_o god_n and_o have_v its_o high_a original_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v infer_v because_o god_n be_v the_o builder_n thereof_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 16._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o zech._n 12._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v and_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o burdensome_a stone_n all_o that_o burden_n themselves_o with_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o as_o gen._n 19_o 13._o the_o sodomite_n do_v seek_v to_o break_v the_o door_n open_a upon_o lot_n but_o the_o lord_n strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n that_o they_o grope_v and_o can_v not_o find_v the_o door_n so_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o cover_v the_o church_n though_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o have_v seek_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o this_o city_n have_v this_o dignity_n and_o royalty_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o other_o city_n be_v build_v by_o man_n but_o this_o be_v build_v by_o god_n second_o 2_o they_o that_o live_v in_o other_o city_n live_v in_o society_n especial_o to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v their_o body_n especial_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o city_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o live_v therein_o to_o maintain_v their_o body_n as_o their_o soul_n again_o in_o other_o city_n they_o live_v in_o society_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n to_o maintain_v their_o land_n and_o live_n but_o in_o this_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o live_v together_o not_o so_o much_o to_o maintain_v their_o body_n and_o their_o outward_a estate_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o their_o interest_n unto_o heaven_n as_o philip._n 1._o 27._o say_v paul_n only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o whether_o i_o come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o be_v absent_a i_o may_v bear_v of_o your_o matter_n that_o you_o continue_v in_o one_o spirit_n and_o in_o one_o mind_n fight_v together_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o he_o exhort_v marry_v couple_n to_o live_v together_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n simile_n so_o in_o this_o city_n they_o live_v together_o especial_o to_o maintain_v faith_n and_o their_o comfort_n in_o god_n and_o their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n herein_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o city_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n three_o 3_o all_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o country_n go_v to_o the_o city_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o other_o it_o be_v carry_v thither_o all_o to_o maintain_v a_o temporal_a life_n life_n but_o in_o this_o city_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n keep_v public_a market_n where_o a_o man_n may_v buy_v without_o money_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o he_o may_v have_v faith_n repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n needful_a as_o esai_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o ther_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v come_v i_o say_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n and_o money_n so_o revel_v 3._o 18._o i_o counsel_v you_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a so_o then_o here_o in_o this_o city_n the_o lord_n keep_v open_a market_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o a_o poor_a christian_a may_v furnish_v himself_o with_o whatsoever_o grace_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n so_o to_o furnish_v ourselves_o as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v when_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o augustine_n say_v well_o in_o the_o city_n thy_o house_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n those_o that_o be_v rich_a among_o you_o have_v their_o house_n furnish_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o plate_n and_o pillar_n of_o marble_n and_o tapestry_n and_o other_o fine_a ornament_n but_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n away_o with_o these_o they_o be_v but_o toy_n and_o trifle_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v furnish_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n faith_n repentance_n pardon_v of_o sin_n feel_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o all_o holy_a and_o
because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n aquinas_n say_v whosoever_o bring_v a_o letter_n from_o one_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o bring_v the_o party_n so_o when_o we_o bring_v god_n word_n for_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v bring_v god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n of_o all_o therefore_o although_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o country_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v it_o we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o gen._n 3._o when_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o tempt_v she_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n say_v she_o god_n have_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o so_o a_o christian_n shall_v do_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o temptation_n and_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n he_o must_v say_v god_n have_v say_v i_o must_v not_o lie_v deceive_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n be_v drunken_a i_o must_v not_o misspend_v my_o time_n because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o do_v it_o three_o 3_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o neglect_v it_o because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o say_v fear_v god_n love_v your_o brethren_n live_v in_o charity_n one_o with_o another_o walk_v holy_o and_o christian_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v respect_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o thes_n 4._o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n therefore_o see_v god_n have_v say_v pray_v continual_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o 4._o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o will_v direct_v we_o in_o the_o dangerous_a passage_n of_o this_o world_n as_o psal_n 119._o say_v david_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n so_o matth._n 2._o simile_n when_o the_o wiseman_n go_v to_o seek_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o star_n appear_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o follow_v till_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o house_n whereas_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o star_n be_v the_o bible_n the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o follow_v it_o it_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o till_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n saint_n basil_n say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o mariner_n when_o they_o be_v at_o sea_n to_o direct_v themselves_o in_o their_o voyage_n safe_a home_n simile_n by_o cast_v their_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n look_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o night_n to_o some_o bright_a star_n so_o must_v thou_o do_v if_o thou_o will_v go_v safe_a to_o heaven_n look_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o direction_n to_o thou_o let_v not_o thy_o eye_n slumber_v nor_o sleep_n but_o follow_v on_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o a_o joyful_a behold_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o people_n of_o god_n where_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o four_o point_n wherein_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v first_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n second_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n three_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n four_a it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n five_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o noah_n ark_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o simile_n for_o as_o in_o the_o old_a world_n all_o perish_a that_o be_v not_o gather_v into_o noah_n ark_n their_o wisdom_n tower_n castle_n and_o good_n can_v not_o save_v they_o so_o all_o that_o be_v not_o gather_v into_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v perish_v it_o be_v not_o their_o wisdom_n nor_o wealth_n that_o can_v save_v they_o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o zion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o those_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v he_o add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o ephe._n 5._o 23._o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n now_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o save_v but_o the_o church_n that_o be_v none_o but_o they_o which_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o become_v member_n of_o he_o as_o josh_n 2._o 18_o 19_o simile_n there_o we_o see_v a_o covenant_n be_v make_v between_o rahab_n and_o the_o spy_n that_o she_o shall_v hang_v a_o red_a thread_n or_o a_o cord_n out_o of_o the_o window_n at_o their_o come_n so_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o house_n though_o they_o be_v she_o own_o kindred_n yet_o they_o shall_v perish_v their_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n such_o a_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v get_v into_o the_o house_n where_o the_o red_a thread_n the_o cord_n hang_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o all_o that_o be_v without_o this_o house_n be_v like_a to_o perish_v their_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n church_n now_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n first_o because_o there_o only_o the_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v the_o church_n be_v the_o goshen_n of_o god_n 1._o where_o the_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v when_o all_o the_o world_n over_o lie_n in_o aeygptian_a darkness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o because_o the_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o so_o esai_n 59_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v we_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a as_o one_o without_o eye_n who_o stumble_v in_o the_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o the_o twilight_n want_v the_o light_n simile_n they_o dash_v here_o and_o there_o they_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n and_o can_v find_v it_o so_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n want_v this_o same_o heavenly_a light_n to_o shine_v unto_o they_o they_o dash_v here_o and_o there_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n lose_v themselves_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o because_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n only_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o second_o 2_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n unless_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n reason_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n unless_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o member_n for_o my_o hand_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o my_o head_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v to_o my_o arm_n simile_n so_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n unless_o we_o have_v have_v communion_n with_o his_o member_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o three_o 3._o because_o no_o where_o else_o we_o can_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n but_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o david_n say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o exod._n 20._o 24._o say_v god_n in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v put_v the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o so_o psal_n 113._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n appoint_v blessing_n and_o life_n for_o evermore_o now_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n so_o the_o blessing_n of_o zion_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o john_n 5._o we_o see_v a_o number_n of_o lame_a man_n sick_a &_o disease_a lay_v at_o the_o pool_n side_n wait_v when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o stir_v the_o water_n because_o whosoever_o can_v get_v in_o after_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v be_v heal_v what_o disease_n soever_o he_o have_v so_o because_o in_o
a_o time_n when_o divers_a man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o num._n 22._o the_o ammonite_n &_o the_o moabite_n because_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n but_o now_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o take_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v unless_o he_o will_v exclude_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v esai_n 65._o 25._o that_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n and_o to_o the_o serpent_n dust_n shall_v be_v his_o meat_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n will_v alter_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o join_v in_o holy_a sweet_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v he_o but_o desire_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n still_o than_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o god_n curse_n the_o serpent_n shall_v eat_v dust_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v see_v god_n do_v exclude_v no_o man_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v ourselves_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o king_n court_n in_o mean_a apparel_n and_o have_v no_o good_a attendance_n simile_n he_o can_v have_v small_a hope_n of_o access_n to_o the_o king_n oh_o but_o let_v he_o come_v to_o god_n court_n though_o he_o come_v never_o so_o mean_o and_o base_o apparel_v if_o he_o be_v well_o attend_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v access_n into_o the_o presence_n chamber_n of_o almighty_a god_n therefore_o see_v no_o man_n be_v exclude_v do_v not_o thou_o exclude_v thyself_o if_o a_o gift_n grant_v or_o pardon_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o king_n to_o certain_a person_n that_o will_v claim_v it_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v exclude_v himself_o and_o say_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o but_o every_o man_n will_v labour_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o gift_n and_o a_o grant_n to_o bestow_v pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n simile_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o all_o that_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o no_o man_n must_v exclude_v himself_o and_o say_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o but_o labour_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o it_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n three_o 3_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n for_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n time_n it_o begin_v in_o adam_n time_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v live_v it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o it_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v last_o for_o this_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n therefore_o god_n let_v it_o stand_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v home_o then_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n have_v it_o psal_n 48._o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o name_n so_o be_v thy_o praise_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n so_o also_o psal_n 89._o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o set_v up_o thy_o throne_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o dan._n 2._o 44._o it_o be_v say_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o but_o that_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o to_o be_v of_o that_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n that_o adam_n abel_n henoch_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v of_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v live_v as_o ephes_n 1._o 11._o say_v the_o apostle_n now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n nor_o forrenner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n so_o heb._n 12._o 17._o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n so_o than_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o company_n that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n holy_a man_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v of_o therefore_o to_o apply_v it_o first_o 1_o let_v we_o not_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n like_o a_o slight_a huswife_n that_o keep_v the_o empty_a cask_n and_o box_n and_o lose_v the_o jewel_n but_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o they_o simile_n see_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o they_o be_v of_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n past_a and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o do_v befall_v it_o when_o we_o see_v man_n conspire_v against_o and_o labour_n to_o destroy_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o shall_v stand_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o as_o psal_n 48._o 8._o david_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v establish_v the_o church_n it_o shall_v stand_v though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v against_o it_o augustine_n say_v well_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o come_v and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v it_o out_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n christ_n will_v keep_v it_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n to_o defend_v it_o he_o will_v tie_v up_o the_o devil_n and_o shut_v up_o hell_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o church_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o church_n visbile_fw-la it_o not_o be_v patent_n and_o open_o see_v but_o sometime_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n you_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o the_o papist_n add_v somewhat_o unto_o this_o article_n object_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a romish_a church_n but_o this_o be_v first_o absurd_a in_o religion_n 1._o and_o second_o absurd_a in_o reason_n it_o be_v absurd_a in_o religion_n because_o the_o romish_a church_n must_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v but_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o shall_v ever_o continue_v therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o religion_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a romish_a church_n second_o 2._o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o reason_n because_o that_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a can_v but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o scholar_n know_v therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o reason_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v proper_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o some_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n simile_n revel_v 2._o 4._o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o say_v christ_n they_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o though_o they_o term_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a catholic_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n now_o by_o three_o reason_n i_o
8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o lot_n soul_n be_v vex_v every_o day_n with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n dwell_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v with_o their_o hand_n if_o one_o man_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o number_n of_o goodly_a light_n simile_n and_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o make_v a_o smoke_n in_o the_o room_n it_o will_v dim_v the_o light_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v up_o a_o number_n of_o saint_n to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o thrust_v in_o a_o number_n of_o vile_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o make_v a_o smoke_n to_o damp_n their_o light_n which_o although_o they_o can_v quite_o quench_v yet_o they_o much_o dim_v this_o do_v hinder_v and_o allay_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a communion_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v one_o with_o another_o now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o matth._n 13._o 41._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n will_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v so_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n leave_v to_o hurt_v nor_o offend_v they_o so_o isaiah_n 11._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o likewise_o revel_v 21._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v and_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whosoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o tell_v lie_n again_o revel_v 22._o 15._o say_v he_o for_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n murderer_n idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v lie_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n to_o hurt_v the_o saint_n nor_o to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v they_o o_o how_o comfortable_a will_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n second_o imperfectio_fw-la bonorum_fw-la the_o imperfection_n of_o good_a man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n 2_o they_o be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o part_n man_n partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n so_o by_o reason_n hereof_o there_o be_v many_o jar_n and_o brangle_v that_o do_v arise_v among_o they_o as_o gregory_n say_v out_o of_o psal._n 10._o that_o many_o time_n friend_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o agree_v for_o we_o see_v abraham_n and_o lot_n be_v both_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a man_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o jar_n between_o they_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v part_v gen._n 13._o 8._o so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n we_o both_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o at_o odds_n one_o with_o another_o that_o they_o part_v company_n act_n 15._o 39_o damascen_n observe_v simile_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o rose_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o have_v his_o prickle_n so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n even_o the_o best_a that_o be_v but_o have_v some_o thing_n or_o other_o in_o he_o that_o be_v distasteful_a but_o in_o heaven_n all_o these_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v infinite_a matter_n of_o comfort_n as_o gen._n 21._o 10._o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o jar_n between_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n about_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o child_n who_o when_o she_o be_v cast_v out_o all_o be_v at_o peace_n so_o many_o time_n there_o be_v contention_n and_o strife_n between_o christian_n all_o be_v about_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o child_n that_o be_v the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v sweet_a agreement_n therefore_o if_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v comfortable_a here_o how_o much_o more_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o 3_o distantia_fw-la locorum_fw-la that_o they_o live_v in_o remote_a place_n one_o from_o another_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o place_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n salt_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v all_o in_o one_o place_n but_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o scatter_v in_o every_o place_n to_o make_v meat_n seasonable_a and_o savoury_a simile_n that_o be_v unto_o many_o so_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o live_v all_o in_o one_o town_n country_n and_o place_n but_o be_v scatter_v and_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o season_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o their_o soul_n to_o make_v they_o savoury_a unto_o god_n so_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o scatter_v and_o hinder_v one_o from_o another_o this_o do_v hinder_v and_o allay_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a communion_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v say_v judge_n 5._o 16._o for_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n for_o reuben_n be_v place_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n simile_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o get_v mutual_a help_n from_o they_o because_o there_o be_v a_o river_n between_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n because_o there_o be_v a_o jordan_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n some_o live_n in_o one_o country_n and_o some_o in_o another_o so_o that_o they_o can_v lend_v their_o mutual_a help_n one_o to_o another_o this_o make_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n and_o allay_v the_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v have_v one_o of_o another_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v all_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o one_o place_n as_o matth._n 8._o christ_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o see_v how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v when_o a_o few_o christian_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o confer_v pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v their_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o comfortable_a here_o simile_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o heaven_n if_o one_o see_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o godly_a diamond_n shine_a scatter_a here_o and_o there_o and_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v into_o one_o room_n what_o a_o light_n and_o lustre_n will_v there_o be_v so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o company_n of_o shine_a pearl_n or_o diamond_n that_o be_v seat_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o one_o day_n when_o all_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o bring_v into_o heaven_n than_o what_o a_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o shine_a will_n there_o be_v four_o 4_o angustia_n amorum_fw-la the_o narrowness_n of_o their_o love_n love_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n as_o brethren_n and_o to_o tender_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o narrowness_n in_o our_o love_n that_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o love_v our_o friend_n much_o less_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v we_o love_v all_o we_o know_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o heaven_n than_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v and_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n no_o brother_n love_v his_o brother_n so_o dear_o as_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o yea_o though_o we_o never_o see_v they_o before_o nor_o hear_v of_o they_o then_o consider_v how_o great_a will_v our_o comfort_n be_v at_o that_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v part_v from_o this_o world_n and_o live_v together_o in_o heaven_n now_o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o double_a communion_n we_o have_v with_o the_o saint_n 1._o a_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o grace_n 2._o a_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o glory_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o labour_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o grace_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n indeed_o all_o man_n desire_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o glory_n to_o go_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_o balaam_n that_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o care_v not_o to_o live_v godly_o here_o but_o if_o ever_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v we_o
2._o say_v they_o if_o the_o same_o body_n rise_v then_o they_o rise_v with_o a_o number_n of_o needless_a part_n for_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n need_v tooth_n see_v they_o shall_v eat_v no_o meat_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o need_v a_o stomach_n see_v there_o be_v no_o concoction_n or_o digestion_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n need_v bowel_n see_v there_o be_v no_o redundance_n to_o fill_v they_o 2._o augustine_n shall_v answer_v this_o say_v he_o concern_v the_o tooth_n they_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o man_n have_v two_o use_n of_o they_o they_o serve_v to_o eat_v with_o and_o they_o be_v to_o help_v our_o speech_n therefore_o though_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o tooth_n in_o regard_n of_o eat_v yet_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o they_o to_o speak_v with_o for_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n so_o than_o all_o our_o tooth_n be_v needful_a now_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v say_v he_o for_o sight_n and_o comeliness_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o stomach_n to_o concoct_v or_o of_o bowel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o redundance_n yet_o these_o shall_v be_v as_o ornament_n to_o the_o body_n to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v it_o for_o even_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n have_v that_o be_v not_o needful_a as_o a_o man_n beard_n it_o be_v not_o a_o needful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n may_v live_v without_o it_o he_o may_v speak_v without_o it_o yet_o nature_n have_v give_v we_o it_o for_o a_o ornament_n and_o comeliness_n so_o likewise_o a_o woman_n she_o have_v breast_n necessary_o for_o to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v her_o child_n therewithal_o but_o why_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a that_o see_v he_o have_v no_o use_n or_o need_v of_o they_o we_o see_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o they_o be_v for_o a_o ornament_n and_o to_o beautify_v the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v after_o this_o life_n a_o stomach_n to_o concoct_v nor_o bowel_n to_o receive_v and_o disperse_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ornament_n to_o our_o body_n three_o say_v they_o the_o same_o body_n do_v not_o rise_v because_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o ponderous_a body_n for_o how_o shall_v heavy_a and_o ponderous_a body_n stay_v above_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o pure_a heaven_n 1._o which_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o thin_a than_o the_o air_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n may_v fill_v a_o great_a vessel_n of_o lead_n and_o make_v it_o swim_v above_o water_n by_o draw_v the_o air_n into_o it_o ans_fw-fr why_o then_o may_v not_o god_n draw_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o therewith_o simile_n so_o make_v our_o heavy_a body_n abide_v above_o the_o cloud_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n can_v make_v a_o vessel_n of_o lead_n to_o swim_v above_o the_o water_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o thing_n abide_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a place_n at_o god_n appointment_n 2_o as_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v heavy_a and_o full_a of_o wet_a will_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o air_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o they_o so_o likewise_o the_o water_n will_v be_v above_o the_o land_n but_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o water_n so_o it_o be_v god_n assignment_n that_o make_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o because_o heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n as_o the_o earth_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n therefore_o i_o say_v our_o body_n shall_v remain_v here_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o earth_n and_o then_o when_o our_o body_n be_v make_v glorify_v body_n they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o psal_n 115._o 16._o david_n say_v the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o than_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v the_o earth_n but_o when_o our_o body_n be_v glorify_v than_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o natural_o in_o heaven_n and_o live_v and_o abide_v there_o as_o they_o do_v now_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o use_n be_v three_o first_o 1_o see_v we_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v they_o well_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a without_o sin_n it_o be_v paul_n conclusion_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o fly_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o the_o body_n so_o because_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o let_v we_o fly_v every_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o keep_v our_o body_n unspotted_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v present_v pure_a and_o holy_a before_o he_o at_o that_o day_n for_o what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n when_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n by_o our_o sin_n grieve_a and_o offend_v he_o and_o when_o our_o heavenly_a judge_n shall_v say_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o these_o the_o eye_n that_o you_o have_v let_v in_o lust_n with_o and_o look_v after_o vanity_n be_v not_o these_o the_o tongue_n that_o you_o have_v tell_v so_o many_o lie_v with_o be_v not_o these_o the_o mouth_n that_o you_o have_v swear_v and_o blaspheme_v my_o name_n with_o be_v not_o these_o the_o hand_n you_o have_v wrought_v wickedness_n with_o be_v not_o these_o the_o foot_n that_o have_v carry_v you_o to_o sin_n and_o vanity_n to_o place_n of_o disorder_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o lord_n therefore_o belove_v how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o live_v well_o to_o keep_v our_o body_n unspotted_a that_o we_o may_v have_v comfortat_fw-la that_o day_n we_o see_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 8._o when_o jehoiakim_n be_v dead_a simile_n there_o be_v find_v the_o character_n mark_n and_o print_n of_o his_o sorcery_n howsoever_o he_o can_v bear_v it_o out_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o smother_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o keep_v it_o close_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o his_o forcery_n find_v on_o his_o body_n so_o howsoever_o sinner_n may_v hide_v their_o sin_n and_o bear_v they_o out_o while_o they_o live_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a there_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n and_o character_n of_o their_o foul_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o body_n pure_a and_o unspotted_a that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n at_o that_o day_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o same_o body_n which_o we_o lie_v down_o shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o we_o shall_v depose_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o well_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o make_v a_o holy_a close_o of_o our_o life_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n if_o a_o man_n put_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o mean_n to_o put_v it_o on_o again_o simile_n he_o will_v not_o rend_v it_o off_o his_o back_n and_o tear_v it_o but_o will_v put_v it_o off_o tender_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o safe_a that_o so_o it_o may_v do_v he_o service_n again_o and_o grace_v he_o before_o his_o friend_n so_o see_v our_o body_n be_v as_o garment_n for_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o put_v they_o off_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o depose_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o well_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o our_o body_n may_v grace_v we_o and_o do_v we_o credit_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o say_v saint_n peter_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n see_v i_o know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o so_o also_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o say_v for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v we_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n simile_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o soldier_n destroy_v of_o a_o house_n and_o one_o that_o dissolve_v a_o house_n he_o that_o destroy_v a_o house_n will_v pull_v down_o the_o timber_n and_o stone_n and_o care_v not_o where_o he_o fling_v they_o nor_o what_o become_v of_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o use_v they_o again_o but_o a_o man_n that_o dissolve_v a_o
therefore_o let_v every_o man_n so_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o that_o he_o may_v labour_v for_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n ay_o object_n but_o be_v everlasting_a life_n so_o great_a a_o blessing_n see_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n ans_fw-fr which_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o continual_a death_n to_o they_o for_o look_v in_o what_o extremity_n any_o man_n be_v in_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a grieve_v and_o groan_v as_o though_o his_o spirit_n be_v depart_v in_o the_o like_a extremity_n shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o simile_n die_v and_o never_o die_v breathe_v out_o their_o last_o breath_n and_o yet_o never_o breathe_v it_o out_o if_o a_o man_n for_o a_o offence_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o hot_a furnace_n as_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o three_o child_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o two_o year_n simile_n he_o will_v think_v he_o be_v better_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n than_o to_o lie_v in_o such_o extremity_n but_o what_o be_v temporary_a fire_n to_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o it_o what_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n nothing_o there_o be_v no_o death_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o no_o torment_n like_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o their_o death_n be_v continual_a if_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v die_v a_o thousand_o death_n temporary_a before_o he_o will_v die_v that_o death_n for_o though_o the_o death_n of_o man_n devise_v bee_n terrible_a yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o compare_v to_o the_o death_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n can_v devise_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o man_n labour_v to_o avoid_v &_o to_o fly_v temporary_a death_n they_o will_v run_v ride_v take_v physic_n endure_v any_o pain_n to_o shun_v it_o which_o be_v but_o a_o flea_n bite_v as_o it_o be_v if_o compare_v which_o eternal_a death_n and_o never_o fear_v never_o labour_v to_o shun_v this_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o most_o woeful_a of_o all_o other_o we_o see_v how_o afraid_a man_n be_v of_o the_o plague_n so_o as_o they_o will_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o which_o yet_o bring_v but_o temporary_a death_n how_o much_o more_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o sin_n because_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a death_n here_o we_o see_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o labour_v to_o avoid_v temporary_a death_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o avoid_v sin_n which_o bring_v eternal_a but_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o avoid_v sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v eternal_a death_n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v no_o to_o live_v eternal_o but_o to_o die_v eternal_o nay_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o death_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v worse_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o he_o bestow_v that_o of_o none_o but_o his_o people_n and_o church_n now_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v promise_v 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o people_n life_n now_o life_n be_v twofold_a 1._o natural_a twofold_a 2._o spiritual_a first_o 1_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o physic_n life_n wherein_o both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a have_v their_o part_n for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o both_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o life_n that_o our_o christian_n faith_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o to_o speak_v exact_o it_o be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o life_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 5._o 25._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n where_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o life_n be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o pass_v this_o life_n so_o here_o as_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n now_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v uphold_v by_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n 2_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n life_n so_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o as_o the_o body_n can_v have_v life_n but_o by_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v unless_o it_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n which_o life_n be_v speak_v of_o psal_n 16._o 11._o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o john_n 5._o 40._o christ_n say_v but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o christ_n promise_v here_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v which_o do_v but_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o never_o look_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o special_a care_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v for_o that_o a_o number_n of_o man_n think_v if_o they_o can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n they_o care_v not_o for_o live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o to_o live_v holy_o here_o the_o special_a thing_n i_o say_v which_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o be_v to_o live_v hereafter_o we_o find_v gen._n 17._o 18._o abraham_n say_v unto_o god_n oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o request_n we_o shall_v make_v to_o god_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o i_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o david_n psal_n 119._o 175._o say_v let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o my_o body_n live_v and_o i_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o it_o but_o let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v praise_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o by_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n now_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o glory_n first_o 1_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n grace_n which_o communion_n be_v many_o time_n darken_v and_o eclipse_v by_o sin_n when_o yet_o in_o the_o interim_n it_o have_v many_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n be_v keep_v from_o our_o sight_n that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o until_o it_o break_v out_o so_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o hinder_v this_o sweet_a communion_n simile_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o light_n and_o the_o eye_n as_o long_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v well_o it_o dare_v bold_o look_v on_o the_o light_n but_o if_o it_o catch_v a_o blow_n or_o a_o hurt_n it_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o hang_v before_o it_o simile_n because_o the_o light_n offend_v it_o so_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n so_o long_o it_o dare_v with_o boldness_n come_v unto_o god_n but_o if_o once_o it_o catch_v a_o blow_n have_v a_o hurt_n and_o a_o wound_n it_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o god_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v 2_o to_o live_v in_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o sweet_a face_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v on_o we_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v the_o order_n first_o we_o must_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n must_v acquaint_v himself_o with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o in_o repent_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v look_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o acquaint_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a mean_n than_o we_o be_v as_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o further_o in_o the_o point_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o a_o little_a more_o
unto_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o lovely_a and_o most_o delightful_a object_n or_o sight_n that_o be_v and_o it_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o john_n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o so_o also_o revel_v 14._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v hence_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o eternal_a presence_n of_o christ_n which_o how_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o poor_a christian_a even_o the_o chief_a even_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o he_o desire_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o the_o wiseman_n matth._n 2._o 10._o when_o after_o a_o long_a journey_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o travel_n simile_n they_o find_v christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o think_v all_o their_o pain_n and_o travel_n well_o bestow_v in_o that_o they_o have_v find_v he_o so_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v find_v christ_n not_o poor_a and_o mean_a lie_v in_o a_o manger_n but_o glorious_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v to_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v think_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o pain_n well_o bestow_v what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o josephs_n brethren_n genes_n 45._o 4._o in_o their_o great_a distress_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n etc._n etc._n so_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o poor_a christian_a in_o that_o great_a distress_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o your_o brother_n your_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n that_o have_v lose_v my_o life_n for_o you_o and_o shed_v out_o my_o precious_a blood_n to_o redeem_v you_o and_o give_v my_o life_n and_o soul_n for_o your_o sake_n now_o enjoy_v i_o to_o your_o comfort_n how_o comfortable_a i_o say_v will_v this_o be_v to_o a_o poor_a christian_a in_o the_o perplexity_n and_o great_a amazement_n which_o shall_v then_o come_v on_o the_o world_n three_o 3_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a saint_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n prophet_n and_o patriarch_n etc._n as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 8._o 11._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v john_n 11._o 52._o where_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o death_n he_o say_v and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o that_o we_o must_v first_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o see_v what_o a_o comfort_n it_o be_v when_o a_o few_o friend_n meet_v together_o at_o a_o feast_n when_o they_o have_v be_v absent_a a_o long_a time_n but_o much_o more_o will_v our_o comfort_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o heaven_n we_o see_v how_o peter_n be_v rapt_v with_o joy_n when_o he_o see_v but_o two_o prophet_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17._o 4._o say_v he_o it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n if_o he_o be_v thus_o rapt_v with_o joy_n when_o he_o see_v but_o two_o of_o the_o prophet_n only_o what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o two_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v society_n together_o with_o angel_n and_o archangel_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o think_v what_o a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v that_o after_o a_o few_o day_n spend_v here_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o new_a obedience_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v heaven_n for_o ever_o therefore_o think_v if_o thou_o can_v think_v how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v and_o do_v not_o lose_v heavenly_a thing_n for_o earthly_a and_o for_o society_n with_o sinner_n do_v not_o lose_v society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o four_o 4_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v lordship_n over_o this_o whole_a world_n so_o we_o see_v psal._n 49._o 14._o world_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v low_a in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v but_o little_a comfort_n yet_o when_o the_o great_a morning_n shall_v come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o it_o so_o revel_v 21._o 7._o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v his_o lust_n and_o his_o sin_n this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a christian_a though_o his_o estate_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o poor_a it_o may_v be_v thou_o want_v a_o house_n to_o put_v thy_o head_n in_o or_o have_v but_o a_o poor_a one_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n if_o thou_o labour_v to_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o overcome_v thy_o lust_n and_o corruption_n than_o thou_o shall_v possess_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o little_a in_o possession_n and_o great_a matter_n in_o reversion_n he_o will_v comfort_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n though_o my_o estate_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o poor_a now_o simile_n yet_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o that_o will_v keep_v i_o like_o a_o man_n so_o a_o christian_a may_v comfort_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n although_o my_o estate_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o poor_a so_o as_o i_o have_v but_o little_a in_o possession_n yet_o i_o have_v a_o great_a reversion_n i_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o this_o whole_a world_n five_o 5_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o continual_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n we_o keep_v but_o every_o seven_o day_n a_o sabbath_n lord_n which_o day_n to_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o comfortable_a but_o to_o a_o carnal_a man_n heavy_a and_o irksome_a here_o we_o keep_v but_o one_o of_o seven_o but_o there_o every_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n to_o they_o as_o we_o see_v isaiah_n 66._o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o heb._n 4._o 9_o he_o say_v there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o we_o keep_v but_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v keep_v every_o day_n a_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a as_o it_o appear_v revel_v 15._o 2._o where_o we_o see_v how_o those_o that_o pass_v over_o the_o glassy_a sea_n do_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v sing_v song_n of_o deliverance_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 84._o 4._o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v ever_o be_v praise_v thou_o and_o augustine_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n say_v he_o what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n bless_v every_o man_n who_o be_v bless_v be_v bless_v either_o by_o possess_v or_o do_v of_o some_o thing_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v possess_v the_o house_n itself_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o a_o man_n may_v dwell_v in_o these_o house_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n but_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v rich_a simile_n one_o may_v dwell_v in_o these_o house_n
spirit_n attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n 345._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n 346._o all_o true_a minister_n be_v send_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n 342._o why_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o not_o of_o his_o miracle_n 145._o †_o money_n ill_o come_v by_o will_v one_o day_n lie_v heavy_a on_o the_o conscience_n 184._o †_o mortification_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 503._o ¶_o how_o moses_n may_v be_v say_v to_o accuse_v we_o 554._o ¶_o why_o christ_n drink_v mirth_n mingle_v with_o wine_n 217._o ¶_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o revel_n 10._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 251._o ¶_o n_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 208._o ¶_o we_o be_v natural_o naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 222._o †_o a_o good_a nature_n no_o sign_n of_o grace_n 494._o nature_n hardly_o restrain_v by_o grace_n 516._o *_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o both_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o 102._o christ_n take_v on_o he_o such_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o unblameable_a passion_n and_o those_o not_o personal_a but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n 102._o ¶_o christ_n take_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n 1._o for_o satisfaction_n sake_n 2._o to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o incarnation_n 3._o for_o our_o example_n 4._o to_o compassionate_v we_o 103._o etc._n etc._n christ_n take_v man_n nature_n inregard_n of_o necessity_n equity_n fitness_n 103._o ¶_o the_o end_n why_o he_o take_v it_o be_v to_o redeem_v man_n restore_v the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n advance_v man_n nature_n make_v it_o dreadful_a to_o the_o devil_n declare_v thereby_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n power_n of_o god_n 164._o man_n nature_n and_o sin_n hardly_o part_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 107._o †_o impossibility_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n 511._o *_o better_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o than_o ill_a of_o our_o neighbour_n 195._o ¶_o we_o may_v not_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n though_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n 200._o *_o noah_n leave_v all_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n 38._o christ_n word_n noliâ—e_fw-la tangere_fw-la 312._o ¶_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o 66._o ¶_o o_o the_o marvellous_a obduration_n of_o the_o jew_n 185._o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n that_o make_v can_v destroy_v dispose_n all_o thing_n 64_o 65_o obedience_n due_a to_o christ_n as_o lord_n 97._o ¶_o a_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n must_v offer_v his_o sin_n 137._o ¶_o the_o threefold_a office_n of_o christ_n 83._o oil_n of_o gladness_n why_o so_o call_v 81._o ¶_o difference_n in_o opinion_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n 283._o †_o the_o danger_n of_o let_v slip_v a_o opportunity_n 348._o christ_n over-heares_a every_o word_n we_o speak_v 351._o p_o the_o papist_n fear_v the_o pope_n curse_n more_o than_o go_n 467._o †_o christ_n bear_v of_o mean_a parentage_n to_o sanctify_v the_o mean_a birth_n pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v we_o contentment_n declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n 111._o christ_n care_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a 347._o we_o must_v believe_v in_o particular_a 77._o *_o christ_n the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n 266._o 268._o ¶_o christ_n passion_n twofold_n of_o necessity_n arbitrary_a this_o he_o undergo_v refuse_v 218._o no_o perfect_a peace_n on_o earth_n whilst_o the_o church_n be_v militant_a 531._o *_o christ_n bring_v peace_n whithersoever_o he_o come_v 339._o ¶_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v only_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 340._o god_n people_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o want_n 248._o ¶_o perseverance_n obtain_v the_o crown_n 255._o ¶_o why_o peter_n gird_v his_o coat_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o swim_v to_o christ_n 627._o philip_n of_o macedonia_n his_o daily_a memento_n 407._o ¶_o god_n as_o a_o physician_n give_v his_o people_n such_o a_o potion_n as_o shall_v free_v they_o from_o all_o disease_n 641._o ¶_o pilate_n seek_v to_o clear_a christ_n 197._o ¶_o pilate_n labour_v to_o deliver_v christ_n loquendo_fw-la mittendo_fw-la jungendo_fw-la flagellando_fw-la 200._o of_o pilate_n labour_v to_o deliver_v christ_n 205._o in_o four_o respect_n we_o must_v be_v pilgrim_n here_o 40._o the_o place_n of_o trouble_n god_n will_v make_v place_n of_o comfort_n 360._o what_o to_o plead_v against_o satan_n 152._o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o pleasure_n 279._o ¶_o neglect_v of_o the_o poor_a a_o great_a sin_n 475._o christ_n the_o poor_a man_n portion_n 121._o ¶_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o his_o poverty_n 137._o *_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o garden_n 160._o *_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n 225._o prayer_n be_v seed_n sow_v in_o god_n ear_n and_o heart_n 488._o †_o as_o christ_n so_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v limit_v to_o god_n good_a will_n 160._o the_o strong_a conflict_n the_o more_o earnest_a our_o prayer_n 161._o ¶_o prayer_n shall_v take_v place_n where_o admonition_n will_v not_o 227._o †_o ground_n of_o prayer_n 240._o *_o hearty_n prayer_n shall_v not_o want_v its_o due_a fruit_n 242._o *_o praise_v of_o god_n must_v follow_v holy_a service_n 127._o ¶_o preparation_n to_o heaven_n illustrate_v by_o a_o simile_n of_o a_o traveller_n 447._o †_o a_o personal_a precept_n bind_v not_o every_o man_n 492._o ¶_o no_o man_n must_v prescribe_v condition_n to_o god_n 349._o †_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n 98._o *_o a_o twofold_a presence_n of_o god_n 1._o general_n to_o sustain_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n 2._o particular_a to_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n 170._o 465._o christ_n a_o priest_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n intercede_v for_o we_o 84_o etc._n etc._n the_o long_o we_o live_v here_o the_o near_o we_o draw_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n 114._o †_o god_n be_v promise_v accomplish_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 113._o patient_n wait_v for_o god_n promise_n commend_v 114._o *_o christ_n a_o prophet_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 83._o the_o soul_n go_v not_o to_o purgatory_n or_o a_o middle_a place_n 604._o q_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v 516._o r_o as_o the_o rechabite_v observe_v their_o father_n jonadab_n so_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o obey_v god_n 54._o *_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n be_v by_o christ_n 152._o *_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n cost_n christ_n thick_a blood_n 163._o †_o our_o reconciliation_n no_o easy_a thing_n 212._o †_o the_o difficulty_n of_o recover_v out_o of_o sin_n if_o long_o lyen_fw-we in_o 350._o ¶_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n great_a than_o of_o creation_n 68_o ¶_o the_o great_a and_o long_a labour_n of_o our_o redemption_n 253._o *_o the_o consummation_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v finish_v 251._o †_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n make_v god_n people_n to_o rejoice_v 136._o ¶_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v religious_a if_o not_o just_a withal_o 139._o ¶_o two_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o judgement_n mercy_n 241._o †_o repentance_n can_v save_v without_o faith_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o 2._o repentance_n fruitful_a only_o in_o this_o unfruitful_a or_o penal_a in_o the_o other_o life_n 609._o ¶_o defect_n in_o unsound_a repentance_n as_o in_o ahab_n etc._n etc._n 497._o the_o danger_n of_o late_a repentance_n 235._o no_o repentance_n in_o hell_n 285._o †_o christ_n always_o come_v to_o repentant_a sinner_n 306._o †_o no_o resist_a christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n 96._o ¶_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 623._o reason_n prove_v it_o draw_v from_o the_o power_n justice_n mercy_n end_v of_o christ_n come_n resurrection_n of_o christ_n of_o god_n 623._o objection_n of_o atheist_n against_o the_o resurrection_n answer_v 625._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n consist_v in_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o entireness_n of_o part_n 638._o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n 639._o brightness_n and_o splendour_n ibid._n immortality_n and_o immutabilitie_n 640._o spirituality_n 642._o power_n 643._o of_o christ_n resurrection_n 292._o christ_n resurrection_n of_o necessity_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n apply_v salvation_n assure_v our_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a trouble_n 292._o etc._n etc._n the_o companion_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 300._o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 304._o reason_n that_o we_o
because_o man_n know_v not_o his_o worth_n 182._o †_o thing_n of_o inestimable_a price_n aâ—_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n soul_n of_o man_n favour_n of_o god_n unlawful_a to_o be_v sell_v 182_o 183._o the_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 46._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o creation_n as_o angel_n nor_o by_o adoption_n as_o man_n but_o by_o communication_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n 92._o ¶_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 93._o *_o christ_n sorrow_n on_o the_o cross_a a_o dreadful_a sorrow_n 155._o ¶_o three_o cause_n thereof_o 156._o the_o immortalitle_o of_o the_o soul_n 257._o *_o 602._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a go_v to_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o death_n 243._o †_o 260_o *_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v up_o in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n as_o they_o be_v give_v we_o 99_o *_o christ_n soul_n a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v for_o we_o 259._o ¶_o christ_n sometime_o be_v â—ound_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v how_o not_o 316._o ¶_o idle_a speech_n like_o the_o â—aste_a water_n of_o a_o conduit_n 310._o †_o god_n speech_n must_v â—t_a be_v quench_v but_o cherish_v 320._o †_o god_n give_v but_o a_o portie_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n 488._o †_o ¶_o no_o fullness_n of_o the_o spiâ—â—â—_n in_o this_o life_n 489._o †_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n be_v â—even_a etc._n etc._n what_o 392._o ¶_o &c._n &c._n degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n 501._o the_o right_a work_n of_o the_o â—irit_n in_o a_o weak_a strong_a christian_a wherein_o it_o consist_v 501._o 503._o as_o fire_v by_o too_o much_o wâ—lâ—_n and_o a_o ship_n by_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n so_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n quench_v by_o too_o many_o worldly_a â—res_n 522._o †_o of_o the_o star_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o wisemâ—n_n 135._o the_o scripture_n and_o faâ—â—full_a minister_n 〈◊〉_d star_n to_o direct_v we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n 136._o †_o a_o christian_n shall_v deâ—e_v god_n to_o stay_v with_o he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n death_n 33._o stir_a up_o one_o anote_n to_o good_a duty_n 125._o *_o reason_n thereof_o ibid._n ¶_o wicked_a man_n heart_n â—rder_v than_o stone_n 271._o †_o ill_n success_n shâ—ld_v be_v no_o hindrance_n in_o our_o search_n for_o christ_n 134._o *_o of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o general_n 145._o christ_n suffer_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o malediction_n desertion_n on_o the_o cross_n 153._o apprehension_n arraignment_n condemnation_n execution_n 177._o god_n suffere_o in_o humane_a not_o divine_a nature_n 147._o ¶_o of_o christ_n offering_n duplex_fw-la necessita_fw-it pretii_fw-la or_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n exempli_fw-la or_o good_a example_n 146._o 327._o the_o utility_n christ_n suffering_n 329._o christ_n 〈◊〉_d more_o admirable_a his_o suffering_n not_o profitable_a 145._o ¶_o christ_n suâ—â—ed_v that_o i_o may_v not_o suffer_v 146._o ¶_o whatsoeverâ—_n fell_v christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n not_o due_a 〈◊〉_d 149._o *_o from_o christ_n suffering_n we_o must_v learn_v 〈…〉_z of_o our_o salvation_n â—e_v grievousness_n of_o our_o sin_n suffer_v ourselves_o â—or_a sin_n 148._o christ_n suffer_v to_o bring_v we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n 150._o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n 152._o we_o must_v suffeâ—â—_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o chr._n purge_v â—_o sin_n preuâ—â—â—nt_fw-la 328._o the_o end_n of_o alâ—â—r_a suffering_n must_v be_v to_o abolish_v sin_n 152._o ¶_o reason_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o suffer_v from_o man_n be_v because_o all_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n we_o have_v deserve_v all_o of_o they_o all_o shall_v tend_v to_o our_o good_a 176._o ¶_o as_o too_o much_o sumptuousnesse_n so_o too_o much_o sluttishness_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 281._o †_o of_o the_o sun_n darkness_n at_o christ_n passion_n 165._o no_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o 166._o ¶_o of_o christ_n sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o cause_n carriage_n manner_n end_n 161._o etc._n etc._n t_o in_o worldly_a business_n our_o talk_n shall_v be_v of_o christ_n 317._o †_o man_n abstain_v from_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o goodness_n because_o they_o contâ—â—â—â—_n god_n and_o desire_n to_o have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v be_v not_o watchful_a over_o their_o way_n waâ—t_a love_n to_o their_o brethren_n 318._o he_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v upon_o any_o term_n 333._o *_o all_o man_n under_o the_o tax_n of_o god_n wrath_n 116._o †_o christ_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n 84._o christ_n find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o temple_n 141._o *_o how_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 481._o two_o time_n the_o devil_n chief_o tempt_v a_o christian_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o grace_n his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 161._o ¶_o the_o strong_a the_o temptation_n the_o earnest_a our_o prayer_n 161._o ¶_o christ_n exercise_v his_o church_n with_o trial_n and_o temptation_n to_o set_v a-work_o their_o grace_n pull_v down_o spiritual_a pride_n keep_v they_o from_o sin_n the_o great_a terror_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n 464._o †_o thankfulness_n due_n to_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n 254._o ¶_o thankfulness_n due_a to_o christ_n that_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n 95._o *_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n 233._o why_o christ_n suffer_v between_o two_o thief_n 222._o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a figure_v in_o the_o two_o thief_n 240._o ¶_o of_o christ_n thirst_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o natural_a cause_n long_a abstinence_n exiccation_n from_o loss_n of_o blood_n extremity_n of_o grief_n 246._o the_o moral_a cause_n of_o christ_n thirst_n that_o we_o may_v not_o thirst_v to_o fulfil_v a_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v thirst_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 247._o the_o good_a thirst_n of_o a_o christian_n 248._o †_o of_o christ_n appear_v to_o thomas_n 347._o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n 113._o why_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v touch_v 312._o ¶_o reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n 319._o *_o trial_n to_o know_v whether_o christ_n will_v be_v go_v from_o we_o or_o no._n 330._o christ_n sell_v for_o a_o trifle_n 183._o †_o christ_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n a_o trouble_n to_o some_o 132._o †_o of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o judgement_n 426._o christ_n condemn_v for_o the_o truth_n 196._o †_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o tutor_n to_o we_o 510._o *_o v_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o tempâ—rent_a to_o make_v a_o entrance_n inâ—â—_n heaven_n abrogate_v the_o cereâ—â—iall_a law_n show_v christ_n have_v taâ—n_v away_o the_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o show_v the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o law_n be_v â—â—ken_v away_o 270._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaveâ—_n suffer_v violence_n 253._o ¶_o christ_n do_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o water_n through_o aâ—â—nduit_n pipe_n 105._o †_o christ_n conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n at_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o siâ—â—_n fulfil_v the_o prophet_n of_o he_o awake_v the_o â—ld_v by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o â—_o birth_n 108._o the_o virgin_n marie_n consider_v her_o stock_n of_o the_o lineage_n david_n estate_n poor_a and_o mean_a 110._o vivification_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 504._o †_o action_n do_v voluntary_o inobedience_n to_o god_n be_v most_o acceptable_a 265._o ¶_o thomas_n unbelief_n 348._o w_n we_o ought_v to_o waitâ—atiently_o â—atiently_z for_o christ_n commiâ—_n 140._o †_o weak_a brethren_n not_o to_o be_v dish_v 277._o †_o weakness_n of_o faith_n see_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n yield_v to_o man_n weakness_n though_o on_o unequal_a term_n 251._o ¶_o the_o wicked_a spare_v for_o goâ—â—ses_n prodigal_a for_o bad_a 182._o †_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffeâ—_n the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n 177._o †_o the_o wicked_a hurt_n the_o saiâ—by_n their_o wrong_n sin_n 60_o the_o wicked_a labour_n to_o geâ—â—_n of_o their_o trouble_n by_o bad_a mean_n 133._o ¶_o the_o wickedsâ—dition_n â—dition_z worse_o than_o nabuchadnezzarâ—mong_n â—mong_z the_o oxen._n 472._o *_o the_o wicked_a liâ—_n fish_n in_o the_o sea_n live_v in_o the_o church_n â—ut_v be_v neither_o season_v by_o it_o nor_o taste_v the_o power_n thereof_o 567._o *_o he_o terror_n aâ—confusion_n to_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v separate_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o diuâ—nd_v his_o angel_n 433._o ¶_o the_o wicked_a aâ—r_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o â—â—ecessities_n of_o nature_n 644._o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o end_n the_o world_n 465._o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n at_o the_o present_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n 464._o the_o wickedsâ—â—panions_n â—â—panions_z hereafter_o
the_o devil_n and_o hâ—â—ngels_n 471._o the_o wickeds_n ear_n shall_v be_v bind_v together_o in_o buâ—es_n for_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o torment_n 582._o *_o how_o far_o â—â—ed_v man_n desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n 465._o the_o wickedâ—hing_n â—hing_z the_o better_a for_o christ_n resurrectiâ—_n 300._o †_o the_o punishâ—â—_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v god_n curse_n 466._o reason_n of_o thâ—icked_a their_o condemnation_n 473._o god_n will_v tâ—â—fold_v of_o his_o â—â—ree_n comandment_n 198._o the_o will_n of_o dead_a must_v be_v perform_v 232._o ¶_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v be_v find_v for_o christâ—â—â—cencie_n none_o against_o it_o 196._o *_o false_a witneâ—er_o â—er_z escape_v unpunished_a ibid._n fine_a wit_n aâ—litike_a pate_n must_v be_v employ_v for_o ch._n 202._o †_o christ_n mactation_n to_o the_o wiseman_n 128._o the_o reason_n â—â—of_o ibid._n the_o wisemâ—â—_n their_o search_n for_o christ_n discourage_v by_o bad_a â—esse_n ill_o exie_n 134._o wife_n ought_v â—â—y_v and_o stop_v their_o husband_n in_o â—â—urse_n of_o sin_n 206._o *_o god_n make_v allâ—â—_n by_o his_o word_n 66._o all_o creature_n save_o man_n yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n word_n 66._o †_o all_o christ_n last_o word_n holy_a and_o good_a 255._o work_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o obtain_n heaven_n but_o only_a sign_n who_o be_v the_o person_n 454._o reason_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n ibid._n a_o difference_n between_o for_o work_n and_o according_a to_o work_n 457._o *_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n what_o it_o be_v 253._o *_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 456._o the_o reason_n thereof_o 459._o †_o all_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v 458._o god_n work_n be_v do_v by_o degree_n 69._o †_o god_n make_v the_o world_n exceed_v good_a 67._o what_o time_n god_n make_v the_o world_n 68_o in_o what_o order_n god_n make_v the_o world_n 70._o the_o jewish_a pprophecy_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v 6000._o year_n 401._o *_o the_o world_n make_v of_o nothing_o 66._o †_o god_n be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v the_o world_n to_o nothing_o 67._o *_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v 409._o none_o worse_o than_o they_o that_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v lose_v it_o 180._o *_o a_o threefold_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n adoration_n invocation_n faith_n 92._o whether_o christ_n wound_n remain_v in_o his_o glorify_a body_n 452._o christ_n take_v all_o wrong_v do_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o 461._o ¶_o y_z of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o follow_v christ_n 189._o young_a man_n ought_v to_o look_v after_o christ_n ibid._n ¶_o z_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n a_o sign_n of_o conversion_n 138._o †_o zerxes_n sorrow_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o 100000._o soldier_n 210._o *_o eccles_n 12._o 10._o eze._n 33._o 32._o revel_v 22._o 20._o 1_o act._n 15._o 18._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o fides_n non_fw-la eligit_fw-la objectum_fw-la bulla_n pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la 1_o cor._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o simile_n simile_n 1_o use_v of_o faith_n the_o first_o reason_n why_o faith_n alone_o justify_v the_o second_o reason_n why_o faith_n alone_o justify_v gal._n 3._o 17._o epheâ—_n 3._o 17._o the_o second_o use_n of_o faith_n two_o work_n of_o faith_n 1_o 2_o 1_o consideration_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o sin_n 2_o consideration_n the_o three_o consideration_n 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o second_o way_n how_o faith_n stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n 2_o king_n 13._o 21._o gal._n 2._o 20._o habak_v 2._o 2._o 1_o 2_o 1_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n quest._n how_o to_o do_v all_o our_o action_n in_o faith_n 1_o answ_n 2_o mean_v to_o do_v all_o in_o faith_n esai_n 8._o 20._o two_o comfort_n of_o do_v thing_n in_o faith_n 1_o 2_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o the_o three_o mean_v to_o do_v all_o in_o faith_n how_o to_o suffer_v all_o in_o faith_n the_o first_o mean_n how_o faith_n uphold_v we_o in_o desertion_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o the_o second_o mean_n how_o faith_n uphold_v we_o in_o desertion_n the_o three_o mean_n how_o faith_n uphold_v in_o desertion_n in_o worldly_a cress_n faith_n support_v sour_a way_n the_o second_o way_n how_o faith_n sustain_v in_o cross_n job_n 13._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 28_o 1â—_n four_o mean_n whereby_o faith_n support_v we_o in_o affliction_n job_n 19_o 25._o 4_o use_v of_o faith_n in_o our_o life-time_n four_o way_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n 1_o the_o second_o way_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n act_n 7._o 56._o gen._n 28._o 1._o the_o four_o way_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o 1_o historical_a faith_n what_o note_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o second_o defect_n of_o historical_a faith_n second_o temporary_a faith_n the_o first_o cause_n the_o second_o cause_n three_o miraculous_a faith_n four_o juâ—fying_v and_o save_v faith_n three_o thing_n require_v in_o justify_v faith_n 1_o object_n answ_n the_o first_o defect_n psalm_n 7â—_n â—19_n 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o the_o second_o defect_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o sanctify_a faith_n job_n 5._o 7._o the_o three_o thing_n in_o sanctify_a faith_n seven_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o first_o the_o second_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n note_n the_o three_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o four_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o five_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o six_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o seven_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o five_o companion_n the_o first_o companion_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o second_o companion_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o three_o companion_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o four_o companion_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o five_o companton_a of_o true_a faith_n phil._n 3._o four_o use_n three_o degree_n of_o faith_n 1_o 2_o 3_o object_n sol._n first_o weak_a faith_n in_o judgement_n weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o apprehension_n four_o trial_n of_o weak_a from_o no_o faith_n quest._n sol._n three_o trial_n of_o a_o right_a desire_n 1_o 2_o 3_o the_o second_o trial_n of_o weak_a faith_n the_o three_o trial_n of_o weak_a faith_n the_o four_o trial_n of_o weak_a faith_n the_o first_o trial_n of_o weak_a faith_n the_o second_o trial_n of_o it_o the_o three_o trial_n of_o it_o the_o four_o trial_n of_o it_o the_o five_o trial_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o argument_n 1_o 2_o four_o reason_n why_o our_o faith_n be_v shake_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o quest_n sol._n object_n sol._n two_o sort_n of_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n object_n answ_n four_o consort_n in_o want_n of_o feel_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n the_o first_o the_o second_o comfort_n the_o three_o comfort_n the_o four_o comfort_n note_n quest._n sol._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 3_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 6._o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n 1_o bernard_n two_o farthing_n the_o second_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o three_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n 1_o 2_o gen._n 19_o 4_o effect_v of_o true_a faith_n 5_o effect_v of_o true_a faith_n in_o four_o respect_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n here_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n note_n 1_o the_o work_n of_o god_n prove_v a_o deity_n 1_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 2_o the_o work_n of_o government_n 2_o the_o place_n of_o god_n 3_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n 1_o motion_n 2_o multitude_n 4_o by_o conscience_n 5_o by_o our_o own_o experience_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n vsesi_fw-la object_n sol._n 1_o evidence_n the_o seem_v evidence_n use_v 2._o act._n 4._o 32._o use_v 4._o 3_o he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n 1_o 2_o 3_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o property_n serm._n v._n four_o that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n joh._n 20._o 27._o simile_n simile_n artic_a i._o the_o first_o ground_n to_o prove_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o second_o ground_n for_o distinction_n of_o person_n second_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n simile_n simile_n quest._n sol._n simile_n simile_n use_v simile_n three_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n exod._n 29._o 6._o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v adopt_v job_n 17._o 14._o use_v first_o since_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n simile_n second_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v as_o like_v he_o as_o may_v be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o 1_o in_o do_v good_a to_o all_o 2_o in_o forgive_a wrong_n and_o injury_n 3_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n 3_o to_o moderate_v the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n 4_o all_o our_o chastisement_n then_o come_v
to_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n we_o therefore_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n with_o patience_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n walk_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n together_o follow_v god_n in_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n endure_v many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o we_o must_v follow_v god_n labour_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v content_v to_o endure_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v it_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n together_o till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o four_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n 46._o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o word_n not_o long_o since_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o again_o at_o this_o time_n only_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o head_n of_o they_o which_o be_v four_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 2._o how_o far_o forth_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v forsake_v 3_o what_o a_o grievous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 4._o how_o a_o christian_n shall_v carry_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v forsake_v first_o 1_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o want_v the_o grateful_a and_o the_o acceptable_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o power_n to_o uphold_v his_o creature_n and_o to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o they_o second_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o goodness_n and_o grace_n to_o want_v this_o presence_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n second_o 2_o how_o far_o forth_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v forsake_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v be_v forsake_v in_o the_o life_n grace_n he_o can_v final_o or_o total_o for_o there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o grace_n now_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n but_o many_o time_n want_v the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o it_o and_o so_o far_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v forsake_v three_o what_o a_o grievous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v forsake_v we_o who_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o moan_n to_o it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o saul_n that_o the_o philistine_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o we_o count_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o our_o kindred_n or_o of_o our_o friend_n o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n therefore_o though_o our_o â—â—ndred_n our_o friend_n and_o the_o world_n forsake_v we_o yet_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v we_o four_o how_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o carry_v himself_o when_o he_o feel_v himself_o forsake_v which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n first_o he_o carry_v himself_o mournful_o second_o he_o carry_v himself_o holy_o he_o rest_v himself_o on_o god_n by_o faith_n three_o he_o labour_v to_o recover_v himself_o by_o prayer_n sermon_n xxiii_o xxiii_o john_n 19_o 28_o 29._o after_o this_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o accomplish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v i_o thirst_v now_o there_o be_v set_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o hyssop_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n in_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n all_o that_o christ_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v not_o all_o as_o the_o price_n of_o salvation_n only_o but_o also_o as_o a_o example_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o christian_a virtue_n therefore_o look_v how_o christ_n carry_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v under_o our_o cross_n in_o any_o affliction_n or_o trouble_n many_o testimony_n christ_n show_v in_o his_o life_n time_n of_o love_n patience_n humility_n zeal_n piety_n simile_n and_o number_n of_o other_o virtue_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n than_o all_o his_o grace_n be_v glorious_o disperse_v and_o display_v so_o howsoever_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o show_v many_o testimony_n in_o his_o life_n time_n of_o faith_n patience_n and_o of_o piety_n yet_o especial_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v than_o all_o his_o grace_n must_v be_v glorious_o display_v and_o make_v to_o shine_v forth_o now_o the_o holy_a carriage_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o first_o be_v his_o prayer_n for_o his_o enemy_n the_o second_o the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o friend_n the_o three_o the_o promise_n he_o make_v the_o thief_n upon_o his_o conversion_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o a_o happy_a change_n after_o death_n though_o they_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o pain_n and_o in_o sickness_n here_o yet_o death_n shall_v take_v they_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o shall_v transform_v they_o from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n from_o pain_n to_o ease_v from_o sorrow_n to_o joy_n from_o shame_n to_o glory_n and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n so_o he_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n on_o their_o sick_a bed_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o rest_n of_o these_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o also_o of_o the_o four_o his_o desertion_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o five_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n contain_v a_o complaint_n that_o he_o make_v of_o bodily_a thirst_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o thirst_n 2._o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o thirst_n 3._o when_o he_o complain_v of_o thirst_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o thirst_n first_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o thirst_n and_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o natural_a 2._o moral_n the_o natural_a cause_n be_v these_o 1_o the_o first_o be_v long_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_n it_o he_o be_v a_o whole_a night_n and_o day_n without_o any_o refresh_n he_o never_o eat_v bite_v from_o the_o time_n he_o eat_v the_o passeover_n till_o this_o time_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n especial_o in_o that_o country_n for_o we_o read_v luk._n 13._o 15._o how_o the_o jew_n do_v loose_v their_o ox_n and_o their_o ass_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o have_v they_o to_o the_o water_n they_o can_v not_o well_o tarry_v a_o day_n without_o drink_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o tarry_v without_o meat_n and_o drink_v so_o long_o especial_o be_v so_o toss_v and_o tumble_v as_o christ_n be_v indeed_o if_o he_o have_v be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o he_o may_v the_o better_o have_v bear_v it_o but_o christ_n be_v in_o action_n and_o in_o employment_n for_o they_o pull_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n from_o thence_o hurry_v he_o to_o annas_n and_o from_o annas_n to_o caiaphas_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n from_o caiaphas_n to_o pilate_n from_o pilate_n to_o herod_n from_o herod_n back_o again_o to_o pilate_n and_o then_o to_o the_o cross_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o action_n and_o motion_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o while_o take_v no_o sustenance_n he_o be_v without_o any_o refresh_n this_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o make_v he_o thirsty_a simile_n when_o samson_n have_v kill_v a_o thousand_o philistine_n he_o cry_v out_o give_v i_o water_n or_o i_o shall_v die_v for_o thirst_n so_o when_o christ_n have_v encounter_v not_o with_o the_o philistine_n but_o with_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o devil_n sin_n death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o all_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o thirst_v the_o second_o reason_n be_v 2_o exiccation_n or_o dryness_n within_o he_o for_o he_o have_v lose_v much_o blood_n dryness_n some_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o some_o in_o pilate_n hall_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o blood_n be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o want_v moisture_n dry_v up_o and_o then_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o